<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<itemContainer xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15&amp;output=omeka-xml&amp;page=3" accessDate="2026-09-16T18:14:37+00:00">
  <miscellaneousContainer>
    <pagination>
      <pageNumber>3</pageNumber>
      <perPage>20</perPage>
      <totalResults>57</totalResults>
    </pagination>
  </miscellaneousContainer>
  <item itemId="6530" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="6536">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/6356a46b8bc98643a5a69457472ad514.pdf</src>
        <authentication>1192c57fbef50a4794d752b6f7fb204d</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95698">
                <text>John Owens Address for Weigle Inauguaration</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95699">
                <text>Address of John W. Owens at the Inauguration of Richard D. Weigle</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95700">
                <text>1950-10-28</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95701">
                <text>Address of John W. Owens at the Inauguration of St. John's College President Richard D. Weigle on October 28, 1950.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95702">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95703">
                <text>John W. Owens </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95704">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95705">
                <text>St. John's College owns the rights to this publication.&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95706">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95707">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95708">
                <text>inauguration </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="108">
        <name>Inauguration</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="6527" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="6534">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/aa349d2c0fb8d1eed65617704914eb85.pdf</src>
        <authentication>80a1265f25857aa152629bdf1e8924e9</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="95662">
              <text>57 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="95669">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95658">
                <text>Inaugural Proceedings and Lectures 1980</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95659">
                <text>Inaugural Proceedings and Lectures of 1980</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95660">
                <text>09/27/1980 - 09/26/1980 &amp; 10/04/1980 - 10/03/1980</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95661">
                <text>Program of the Inaugural Proceedings and Lectures of 1980 including: The Duties of Higher Education to America, an Address by Edwin Jules DeLattre, President of St. John's College and An American Scholar: The Young James Madison, Lectures by William J. Bennett, President of the National Humanities Center. </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95663">
                <text>St. John's College </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95664">
                <text>Annapolis, MD&#13;
Santa Fe, NM</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95665">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95666">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95667">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95668">
                <text>St. John's College owns the rights to this publication.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95670">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="95683">
                <text>inauguration </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="4051" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="4074">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/bd4dcfbfd62ac3a4edcc825f161d9145.mp3</src>
        <authentication>3d65949a2c1e97994ec33c4279219327</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="5">
      <name>Sound</name>
      <description>A resource primarily intended to be heard. Examples include a music playback file format, an audio compact disc, and recorded speech or sounds.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="61638">
              <text>audiotape (Tape  225)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="61639">
              <text>01:17:10</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61628">
                <text>Stringfellow Barr and Scott Buchanan answer questions about the history and development of the St. John’s College Program (Part 2 of 2)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61629">
                <text>Audio recording of Stringfellow Barr and Scott Buchanan discussing and answering questions about the history and development of the St. John's program.  Recorded in two parts on August 25, 1966 as a supplement to Warren C. Bomhardt’s Master’s Thesis, “The St. John’s College Program: its history and development” for Loyola College, Baltimore, MD, 1968.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61630">
                <text>Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61631">
                <text>Santa Barbara, CA</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61632">
                <text>1966-08-25</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61633">
                <text>audio</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61634">
                <text>mp3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61635">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/show/4050" title="Part 1"&gt;Part 1&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61636">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61637">
                <text>Barr Buchanan 1966-08-25 (part 2)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61641">
                <text>Barr, Stringfellow, 1897-1982</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="61642">
                <text>Buchanan, Scott, 1895-1968</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61643">
                <text>Bomhardt, Warren C.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="4050" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="4077">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/7545db4228dd9721eecc4fbb46481783.mp3</src>
        <authentication>0652d23669b76cd7db3569168cb444c4</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="5">
      <name>Sound</name>
      <description>A resource primarily intended to be heard. Examples include a music playback file format, an audio compact disc, and recorded speech or sounds.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="61626">
              <text>audiotape (Tape 225)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="61627">
              <text>01:29:45</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61616">
                <text>Stringfellow Barr and Scott Buchanan answer questions about the history and development of the St. John’s College Program (Part 1 of 2)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61617">
                <text>Audio recording of Stringfellow Barr and Scott Buchanan discussing and answering questions about the history and development of the St. John's program.  Recorded in two parts on August 25, 1966 as a supplement to Warren C. Bomhardt’s Master’s Thesis, “The St. John’s College Program: its history and development” for Loyola College, Baltimore, MD, 1968.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61618">
                <text>Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61619">
                <text>Santa Barbara, CA</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61620">
                <text>1966-08-25</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61621">
                <text>sound</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61622">
                <text>mp3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61623">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/show/4051" title="Part 2"&gt;Part 2&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61624">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61625">
                <text>Barr Buchanan 1966-08-25 (part 1)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61640">
                <text>Barr, Stringfellow, 1897-1982</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="61644">
                <text>Buchanan, Scott, 1895-1968</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="61645">
                <text>Bomhardt, Warren C.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3848" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3850">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/07e212fd4022d23ffb87df44e011afb2.pdf</src>
        <authentication>1538ee55ca16380a5942c5075bc01cd1</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="57931">
                    <text>On Nature and Grace:
The Role of Reason in the Life of Faith
Peter Kalkavage
St. John's College, Annapolis
Theology on Tap
Harry Browne's
2 July 2013
"Ever since the creation of the world his invisible nature,
namely, his eternal power and deity, has been clearly perceived
in the things that have been made." Romans 1:20

My goal this evening is to praise reason-that is, speculative reason-in the context of
Christian faith. Speculative here refers to reason that seeks the truth for its own sake.
Many voices inspired my effort: Clement of Alexandria, who extolled the wisdom of
ancient Greek philosophers; Anselm, who spoke of faith seeking understanding;
Augustine, whose path to God incorporated the philosophic eros for deathless truth;
Bonaventure, who coined the remarkable phrase and title, itinerarium mentis in Deum,
the mind's journey into God; and Dante, for whom the hallmark of heaven is the
perfection of the mind. A more recently composed inspiration has been John Paul's great
encyclical Fides et ratio ("Faith and Reason").
The hero of my reflections is Aquinas. As a young student, Thomas was
unresponsive and seemed dull. But Albert the Great said something about him that turned
out to be prophetic: "We call this young man a dumb ox, but his bellowing in doctrine
will one day resound throughout the world." Aquinas is regularly in need of being
rediscovered. I say this because he is a logically rigorous author, whom some readers find

�dry and uninspiring. Admittedly, his writing lacks the emotional power of Augustine's

Confessions, the rhetorical energy of Anselm's Proslogion, and the inspired poetic flights
of Dante. Aquinas does not tell stories. He argues and makes distinctions. He is what
most people associate with the term "scholastic." And yet there are in the Summa, as I
hope to show, great beauties that cannot be found in other works of theology. Aquinas is
the greatest Christian theologian of nature and the natural. Nature for him is not the
sensuous, immediately given nature that St. Francis loved, nature as the world of trees
and birds, of the sun and moon. I am sure Thomas loved these things too, but nature for
him is something else. It is the realm of the universal and particular, cause and effect,
matter and form, essence and existence. It is the nature of Aristotle. This is nature as the
intelligible order of things that reveals itself to philosophic reason unaided by grace.
But Christianity also goes beyond Aristotle. Nature in Christian thought is the
creation of a loving God. We may therefore say that the world for Thomas does not
merely have but is blessed with intelligibility,just as man is blessed with reason. Nature's
beauty is not confined to the senses but extends to the mind. Shall we say that we
experience traces of God in a beautiful sunset or mountain range, or in stunning works of
art and music, and not in the rational order of things, the order that God infused into
matter? Such an admission would be absurd, indeed blasphemous, since God is the
source of the natural order. Reason, as the power of studying and beholding this order, is
inherently good. We should therefore be able to glimpse something of the mind of God in
things like the amazing structure and workings of our bodies and the mathematical order
of the universe. If Aquinas were alive today, he would surely continue his inquiry into
nature, unimpeded by any fear that such studies would undermine his faith. He would

2

�devote himself to quantum physics, relativity, genetics, and evolution-theories that call
his beloved Aristotle into question. He would persist in believing that reason is inherently
good and that all truths lead to God.
The Summa Theologica is a very big book with a vast range of topics. These
include the function and extent of reason in matters of faith, the existence and essence of
God, the order of creation, our passions, virtues, and vices, angels and demons, the
sacraments, the Trinity, laws human and divine, the resurrection of soul and body, prayer,
vows, and the vision of God reserved for the blessed. In spite of its difficulty, it is a good
book for casual browsing. Open it to any page at random and you will find something
interesting and instructive. The book is filled with arguments, but it is also a treasure
house of memorable sentences. I have selected one of these as the focus of my talk. The
sentence is about the great theme of Nature and Grace, and has always been my favorite
in the entire Summa: "Since therefore grace does not destroy nature but perfects it,
natural reason should minister to faith as the natural bent of the will ministers to
charity ." 1 The sentence occurs in Part I of the Summa, Question 1, The Nature and Extent
of Sacred Doctrine, Article 8, Whether Sacred Doctrine Is a Matter of Argument? Not
surprisingly, Thomas's answer to this question is a resounding "yes."
Before we examine the sentence in detail, let me describe the overall manner in
which Aquinas approaches a theological problem. As you know, the Summa consists of
so-called "questions," that is, topics that are to be investigated. Each questions is divided
into "articles." Every article begins with a well-defined question that invites a "yes" or
"no" answer. In the case of Article 8, as we have seen, the question is: Whether sacred

Quotations from the Summa Theologica are from the translation by the Fathers of the English
Dominican Province, Christian Classics, Westminster MD: 1981.
1

3

�doctrine is a matter of argument? Then Thomas proceeds to a numbered set of so-called
"objections." These usually but not always argue for positions that Thomas eventually
refutes. Then comes a turning point signalled by the dramatic On the contrary. This
section responds to the objections taken as a whole and cites Scripture or the Church
Fathers. Thomas then moves to a longer, more discursive section introduced by the words

I answer that. It mixes arguments from Scripture with arguments based on natural reason,
very often on the writings of Aristotle. The article comes full circle with the enumerated
Replies to the Objections. These are often the most revealing part of a given article, since
here Thomas exposes the error peculiar to each objection.
Thomas's way of structuring his argument is pedagogically effective. In addition to
addressing the theological problem at hand, the argument, in its carefully devised form,
habituates the learner to thinking in an orderly and logical way. The method also reminds
us that the tenets of Christian faith are often anything but clear and self-evident. There are
reasonable differences of opinion and potential confusions that require careful analysis,
sound judgment, and a judicious reading of Scripture. In addition, Thomas's methodical
discernment alerts the reader to the possibility of being deceived by false opinions that
have the outward lustre of piety and right-mindedness. In this way, the Summa, especially
in the Replies to the Objections, teaches us how to discern and expose that most
dangerous of intellectual animals-the half-truth.
Consider, for example, the first objection in our article: "It seems this doctrine is
not a matter of argument. For Ambrose says: 'Put arguments aside where faith is
sought."' How can anyone disagree with this view, which seems obvious, or dispute the
authority of St. Augustine's great teacher? Were it not for Thomas's discerning response,

4

�or something like it, a devout Christian might think: "Yes, that's right. One shouldn't use
arguments from human reason in matters of faith but stick to revelation, since it is the
direct word of God." But as Thomas goes on to show, the objection assumes, wrongly,
that the use of argument in sacred doctrine is an attempt to prove the truth of faith by
means of natural reason, which would undermine faith by making natural reason
supreme. That is not reason's function in theology, as Aquinas explains in the I answer
that: "As other sciences do not argue in proof of their principles, but argue from their

principles to demonstrate other truths in these sciences: so this doctrine does not argue in
proof of its principles, which are the articles of faith, but from them it goes on to prove
something else, as the Apostle [Paul] from the resurrection of Christ argues in proof of
the general resurrection (1 Cor. 15) ."
Thomas's argument proceeds not from the danger of undermining faith but from
the general form of science. Anyone who thought that theology was the attempt to
provide rational demonstrations of faith would only demonstrate his ignorance of what a
science is. Sciences cannot argue unless they have something to argue from, something
that is ultimately incapable of proof. These are called first principles. In the case of
theology, as Thomas explains, first principles do not come from natural reason but from
revelation. To be sure, this limits the power of reason, which can neither prove its first
principles nor in this case intellectually intuit them. But it also opens up a huge arena in
which reason is free, indeed obliged, to search out the logical connections between one
article of faith and another. One cannot argue rationally for either the resurrection of
Christ or the general resurrection of all human beings, for both are matters of faith. But
one can argue, as Paul does, that the one resurrection is the ground of the other.

5

�An important assumption underlying this approach is that revealed truth is logically
self-consistent. Like the truth that is the object of mathematics or physics, revealed truth
is a coherent whole and not a mere list of disparate propositions. It is to this whole of
truth, this "system," that theological inquiry devotes its unstinting efforts. Theology aims
at demonstrating the harmony of apparently umelated or even conflicting elements within
the body of sacred doctrine. In this quest for harmonization, theology comes to resemble
music.
Let us recall the sentence I mentioned earlier: "Since therefore grace does not
destroy nature but perfects it, natural reason should minister to faith as the natural bent of
the will ministers to charity." It occurs in the Reply to the Second Objection. This second
objection is more complicated than the first. It states that arguments are either from
authority or from reason. If sacred doctrine argues from authority, then it is using what
everyone acknowledges to be the weakest form of proof and therefore uses for support
what is unbefitting the dignity of sacred doctrine. And if it argues from reason, then it is
using something that in spite of its strength within its own realm is unbefitting the end of
sacred doctrine. Thomas cites Gregory here: "faith has no merit in those things of which
human reason brings its own experience."
The first part of the argument against argument rests on the misapplication of a
generality. In its attempt to safeguard the dignity of sacred doctrine, the objection fails to
distinguish different kinds of authority, as Thomas will explain. According to the second
part of the argument, the use of reason would subvert the end of sacred doctrine, which is
salvation through faith, not reason. The logic of the whole objection rests on an either/or.
The objection seeks to reduce both sides of this either/or to absurdity, thereby proving its

6

�point. It assumes that there is no third possibility by which sacred doctrine may use
argument without imperilling itself, no third path. This is what our harmonic theologian
Thomas will reveal in his reply to the objection. He will open up a third path.
Whereas the Reply to Objection 1 is very short, the one that responds to Objection
2 is quite long. That is because Thomas must cover a lot of ground. He must find a way
to interweave faith, reason, argument, and authority. The interweaving will be made
possible by the harmonious interplay of nature and grace.
Thomas first takes up the thorny issue of authority. He agrees with the general
point of the objection: an argument from authority is the weakest form of argument.
Strictly speaking, such an argument is irrational, since it depends not on the content of a
proposition but rather on who said it. As I say, this is a thorny issue. We appeal to
authority all the time, not just in matters of religious faith. We trust some people more
than others, some authors more than others, some doctrines more than others. Even
avowed relativists do this. There are, moreover, degrees and kinds of trust. Sometimes
trust has something to stand on, some ground. But sometimes it is no more than a hunch
or gut feeling. Life is riddled with such acts of faith.
To return to the second reply in Article 8, there are different forms of authority.
Sacred doctrine is a special case. That is because its first principles come from faith, not
reason, and rely on the authority of Scripture, more precisely on those to whom God has
chosen to reveal himself. This leads Thomas to assert that although the argument from
authority based on reason is in general the weakest, the argument based on divine
revelation is the strongest. "Strongest" here does not mean "has the power to convince
the greatest number of people." It does not refer to the subjective effect of the argument

7

�but to the objective cause of truth, which is God. This leads us to the crucial question: In
what sense does natural reason function as an authority in sacred doctrine?
Thomas repeats what we already know: that natural reason cannot presume to
argue for the first principles of faith, and that its theological vocation is not to validate
faith but to bring clarity and coherence to what faith has already revealed. This is
Anselm's "faith seeking understanding." Then comes the crucial sentence: "Since
therefore grace does not destroy nature but perfects it, natural reason should minister to
faith as the natural bent of the will ministers to charity."
The first thing to notice is that the sentence does not say "grace perfects nature" but
rather "grace does not destroy nature but perfects it." Thomas means to ward off an
opinion that an unreflective Christian might hold, that nature and grace are inimical to
each other, or more broadly that the supernatural is anti-natural. He means to defend
grace as an altogether positive force.
The core of Thomas' s sentence is an analogy between the order of knowing and the
order of loving. The unity of knowledge and love is characteristic of Thomas, and of
Catholic Christianity in general. The most famous instance is the Divine Comedy, where
Dante's vision of God is mediated by the poet's love for Beatrice. Beatrice incarnates the
unity of nature and grace, of reason and faith. Her physical beauty, most evident in her
eyes and smile, makes the grace of God stunningly visible. To address the objection
regarding the use of argument in sacred doctrine, Thomas harmonizes knowing and
loving. Each realm contains a hierarchy: faith is higher than reason, and charity is higher
than natural love or what Thomas calls "the natural bent of the will." The two higher
levels correspond to grace, the two lower to nature. Grace as a whole is higher than

8

�nature as a whole. But these two realms are not static rungs. There is an organic
connection: the higher realm presupposes the lower and works within it and for its sake.
Let us begin with the realm of knowing, which for Thomas embraces both reason
and faith. Reason should minister to faith, that is, serve faith. How does it do this? The
simple answer is that it engages in theological science. Theology has many functions. It
clarifies first principles and strictly distinguishes them from the conclusions drawn from
faith. It removes apparent absurdities and obstacles to faith. It raises and seeks to answer
questions that believers might have. It clarifies the content of faith and so gives the
believer a detailed account of what he believes. It generates plausible but erroneous or at
least partially true opinions in order to expose their shortcomings. In this way, it staves
off various heresies. Theology inculcates in believers the habit of thinking clearly about
the most important thing in their lives. It serves as a check on emotionality and sentiment,
which tend to warp our judgment and lead us astray in matters of faith. Finally, it is a
check on self-appointed reformers within the Church, who seek to remake sacred doctrine

in the image of their own ideologies, whether theological, social, political, or economic.
At this point, we may wonder: With all this emphasis on reason and intellect,
where is the sense for the mystery of faith? My first answer is that the great Christian
mystics, though not engaged in argumentation, nevertheless sought union with God
through their intellects. This is beautifully conveyed by that phrase and title of
Bonaventure's that I cited earlier: "the mind's journey into God." The true mystic is not
gloppy or vague. On the contrary, he is terrifyingly focused and disciplined. Through
prayer, fasting, and intense concentration, he goes through carefully ordered levels or
stages of divine immersion and divine ascent.

9

�My second answer is that natural reason has its own way of preserving the sense of
mystery, albeit indirectly. This is because the more we follow the path of theological
inquiry, the more we come to realize that our conclusions depend on belief in things that
ultimately defy natural reason and could only have been revealed by a supernatural
source: a God who became man, a God who is One and Three, love that extends to
enemies, and victory over death. When pursued in the right spirit, theological inquiry, by
seeking to exhaust the realm of natural knowledge, makes the believer keenly and even
happily aware of the limit of that knowledge. It is like a runner who runs as fast as he can
and waves his arms in an effort to fly. Unless he is insane, he does this comically, since
he realizes that his effort will never succeed. But his failure to fly does not refute or
belittle his natural power of running. It is rather the happy experience and felt realization
of that which surpasses him. Our comic runner marvels at beings that by nature fly and
feels a kinship with them. By feeling his limits in the power of his muscles and bones, in
the hard work of his heart and lungs, he may come to enjoy his running even more, since
he knows it embodies the aspiration of his whole being to take wing.
My image of the happy runner who joyfully embraces his limit leads me to a larger
reflection. It seems to me that there is a deep connection between the study of God and
the study of music. In each case, we use our rational powers to describe and as far as
possible explain something wondrous. In each case, mystery remains. In our music
program at St. John's College we read an author named Victor Zuckerkandl. What he
says about music applies to theology:
No one need fear that such an investigation will violate the mystery
and do away with the miracle. Music is not a fata morgana and not a
fake that it should dissolve before knowledge. On the contrary, the
true miracle will appear the more miraculous the closer our

10

�knowledge can approach it.2
I conclude this section on the order of knowing with an observation: Not all
Christians are up to or interested in the elaborate workings of Christian theology. Not
everybody philosophizes, not everybody theologizes. Not everybody has to. As Paul
reminds us, the gifts of the Spirit are many, and no single person has them all. But what
binds both sorts of people together, intellectual and non-intellectual believers alike, is the
shared faith in the ultimate vision of God. You do not need to be an intellectual to long to
see, see with one's mind, the face of God. Augustine in his Confessions gives us a
beautiful example of this. In Book 9 he tells the story of what happened shortly before the
death of Monica, Augustine's mother, when he and Monica were at Ostia, near Rome.
They were looking out a window into a garden while conversing about eternal life:
We ascended higher yet by means of inward thought and discourse
and admiration of your works, and we came up to our own minds.
We transcended them, so that we attained to the region of abundance
that never fails, in which you feed Israel forever upon the food of
truth, and where life is the Wisdom by which all these things are
made, both which have been and which are to be.3

This experience of transcendence is shared. Monica did not need to be an intellectual like
her wayward son in order to aspire to the supernatural Feast that was made for us all.
Having talked about the order of knowing, I now tum to the order of loving.
Experience tells us that the two orders are intertwined. To love something is to want to
know everything about it. To love someone is to want to know everything about that
person. In matters of love no detail is too small, no fact insignificant. What lover would
want to believe in but not see the beloved, or prefer a picture to the beloved's actual
2
3

The Sense of Music, Princeton University Press, Princeton NJ: 1971, p. 9.
Confessions, tr. John K. Ryan, Doubleday, New York: 1960,p. 221.

11

�presence, or a recording to the beloved's living voice? This does not mean that lovers do
not delight in veils, signs, poetic symbols, and implied meanings. But these are all part of
the knowledge and intimacy that love seeks. They are the indirect, playful ways in which
lovers are revealed to each other. Our experience of earthly love points to why theology
is one of love's highest labors, for the mind too is a lover. The exertions of argumentative
reason in matters pertaining to God are all efforts on the part of the thinker to know the
God whom the thinker desperately loves.
We must bear in mind, however, that theology does not exist solely for the divine
delectation of the theologian. It is also for the edification, to use Paul's word, the
building-up of God's people, his Church on earth. As Thomas writes in his Prologue, the
"Master of Catholic Truth" has an obligation to teach both the proficient and beginners.
The Summa, he says, quoting Paul, is the milk on which beginners must be nourished
before they move on to the meat. Given the difficulty of the Summa, we marvel at what
theological meat might taste like! What I mean to suggest is that Thomas's book is a
work of charity. It embodies a love that seeks to guide and care for the Church, which
draws its strength from sound doctrine. Thomas cares for the young soul in particular,
that is, the soul young in faith.
As we have seen, Thomas's sentence connects the realms of knowing and loving,
and points out an upper and a lower level within each: grace and nature, respectively.
Natural reason ministers to faith by first adopting faith as a source of first principles and
then proceeding to clarify the manifold content of faith.
Something like this must be happening in the order of loving as well, the order in
which "the natural bent of the will ministers to charity." I think what this means is that

12

�the will is naturally directed to God as its ultimate object and First Principle. Our hearts
were made to love the highest good, just as our minds were made to seek the highest
truth. That is our nature. As Augustine so beautifully puts it, "our heart is restless until it
rests in Thee" (Confessions I, 1). Natural love loves God; it just doesn't-can't-love
him enough. Left to itself, natural love cannot obey the commandment Jesus gives in
Matthew: "You must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect" (5:48)-that is,
perfect in love. Charity through grace takes hold of the naturally loving will and lifts it
beyond its natural capacity in order to fulfil its supernatural destiny. It perfects natural
love by making the will perfectly adequate to its object. Here is how Thomas defines
charity: "By charity I mean the movement of the soul towards the enjoyment of God for
His own sake" (II, II, Q. 23, Art. 2, On the contrary). The perfected love of neighbour is
a participation in this perfected love of God. Thomas's point is that grace does not enter
the realm of natural love and replace that love with something alien to it. Rather it causes
the love that is already there, and which God has made, to transcend itself so that it may
be fully itself, fully adequate to its intended object. To be sure, grace, Thomas argues, is
creative (II, II, Q. 23, Art. 2). It produces something that was not there before and cannot
be there unless grace is infused. But there is a there there to begin with-natural love as
the host of supernatural help.
The natural bent of the will thus ministers to faith, serves faith, by being at the
service of infused grace. And just as natural reason has as its vocation the acceptance of
first principles that do not come from natural reason but only from faith, so too natural
love has as its vocation the receptivity to being transformed and uplifted by a power
beyond itself. Furthermore, natural love is always moving us in the right direction,

13

�toward the highest good. It just needs help to get there, the help that is grace. The natural
bent of the will, natural love, ministers to faith because all our finite loves, and even our .
most trivial likings, are images of the Higher Love. Natural love, like natural reason, is a
runner who longs to fly.
In conclusion, for Thomas there is cooperation- not war, as some Christian
thinkers have affirmed- between the realms of nature and grace: between reason and
faith, and between natural love and divine love. Since grace works by infusion,
something has to be there beforehand to receive grace. Moreover, grace does not merely
change nature but perfects it. It is the vocation of our nature to be graced in both knowing
and loving. The harmonious union of nature and grace is the soul ofThomas's whole
teaching. It embodies his faith in the goodness of God and the goodness of what God has
made.
And so my praise of reason, and of Aquinas, reaches its end. I close with a passage
from a letter written by one of Thomas' s biggest fans, the southern Catholic writer
Flannery O'Connor:
I couldn't make any judgment on the Summa, except to say this: I
read it every night before I go to bed. If my mother were to come in
during the process and say, 'Tum off that light. It's late,' I with lifted
finger and broad bland beatific expression, would reply, 'On the
contrary, I answer that the Light, being eternal and limitless, cannot
be turned off. Shut your eyes,' or some such thing. In any case I can
personally guarantee that St. Thomas loved God because for the life
of me I cannot help loving St. Thomas.4

The Habit of Being: Letters of Flannery O'Connor, selected and edited by Sally Fitzgerald,
Vintage Books, New York: 1980.
4

14

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="57942">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="57943">
              <text>14 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57932">
                <text>On nature and grace:  the role of reason in the life of faith</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57933">
                <text>Typescript of a lecture delivered on July 2, 2013 by Peter Kalkavage as part of "Theology on Tap" series at Harry Browne's.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57934">
                <text>Kalkavage, Peter</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57935">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57936">
                <text>2013-07-02</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57937">
                <text>St. John's College has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57938">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57939">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57940">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57941">
                <text>FaFi-KalkavageP039 On Nature and Grace- the Role of Reason in the Life of Faith</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Tutors</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3847" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3849">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/bd5025b3411237a1f62ee37a5b29c0e7.pdf</src>
        <authentication>26840d66d98f714e4cff6460761df042</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="57917">
                    <text>ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE LIBRARY

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1~ n~ ~1 rn1~1~

11111111111111111

31696 01136 5465

Teaching Dante's Divine Comedy
Peter Kalkavage
St. John's College, Annapolis

This material may be protected by
Copyright !av~ (Titlv '17 1.J.S. Code)

"The ideal way of reading The Divine Comedy would be to start at the first line and go straight through to
the end, surrendering to the vigour of the story-telling and the swift movement of the verse, and not
bothering about any historical allusions or theological explanations which do not occur in the text itself"
Dorothy Sayers, Introduction to her translation of the Divine Comedy

Reading Dante for the first time can be one of life's greatest moments, just as introducing
the Divine Comedy to young adults is one of the greatest joys a teacher can experience.
But we must be careful that we make the most of our opportunity.

First-time readers

must be encouraged to throw themselves headlong into the Divine Comedy. Teachers
must conjure the spirit of intellectual adventure rather than provide "background
information," which puts the poem in the past. We should not lecture first-time readers
about Italian political history, or about the influence of this or that author, or about the
Middle Ages, or introduce them to theories about the poem before they have had a chance
to think about the poem for themselves.

The scholarship comes later, and becomes a

labor of love, after readers have been gripped by the poem and desire to know it more
deeply and in more detail.
The Divine Comedy more than invites the scholarly approach. The poem is steeped in
history. It bristles with topical references of all sorts: historical personages and events,
families ancient and modem, books and authors ancient and modem, a flood of references
to the Bible, astronomical and geographical references.

When Dante is not dropping

names,we find him alludingto various people, places, and events through a glass darkly,
as if to enshroud them with a mystic veil. Many of the people to whom he refers are
Italians even highly educated readers would not know about without the help of notes.
Then there are the many allegorical references where something stands medievally for
something else-only it's not clear what. What is the first-time reader of Dante to do?

�What is the teacher of Dante to do ifhe wishes to provoke deep reading rather than mere
scholarship?
At several points in his lectures, Aristotle draws a distinction between what is first to
us and first in itself. The natural path of learning begins with what is first to us and
proceeds to what is first simply. The distinction is of the utmost importance in teaching
Dante. Where do young readers begin? What is first to them? Certainly not the Guelphs
and Ghibellines, or the Donation of Constantine, or Averroism. They begin with their
own expenence.

This includes their questions, opinions, worries, hopes, fears,

frustrations, and desires, as well as anything they happen to have read. In the Divine
Comedy, Dante talks about himself. He tells us about his personal lostness and the

ultimate finding of his vocation. The Comedy is a poem of ideas: it is about universals of
every conceivable sort, just it is about the providential shape of history. But it is also a
confession of Dante's personal experience. In introducing Dante to students, we must
second this personal "pull" that the poem exerts on the reader.

What Is the Divine Comedy?

Before addressing matters of pedagogy, let me offer a brief description of the poem itself
The description will highlight some of the largest things I hope students come to see,
admire, enjoy, and perhaps even love.
The Divine Comedy is the world's most comprehensive poem. Dante appears as both
poet and pilgrim. He recounts a journey that started in a dark wood and ended with the
vision of God. Much happens in between. The journey is the unfolding and revelation of
the eternal order in time. It spans the three-fold cosmos mirrored in the poem's three-fold
structure: Inferno (that is, Lowest Region) or Hell, Purgatory, and Paradise. As Dante
imaginatively re-enters the experience of his miraculous journey, he takes us along with
him. We, along with the pilgrim Dante, are constantly made to wonder: Why is the world
the way it is? Why all these levels? Why is this soul here, and that one there?

2

�The poem consists of one hundred cantos: an introductory canto followed by three
sets of thirty-three.

The three main divisions of the poem-Inferno, Purgatorio,

Paradiso--are called canticles. Canto and canticle come from the Latin cantare, which
means "to sing." The Divine Comedy is an exquisitely ordered series of songs.

In

imitation of ancient epic poetry, Dante begins each song-cycle with a call for divine
inspiration. In the Inferno, he invokes the Muses and the gift of poetic ingenuity, in the

Purgatorio the Muses again and especially Calliope, the Muse of epic poetry, and in the
Paradiso Apollo. The invocations are typical of Dante's repeated efforts in the poem to
preserve pagan ideas within a Christian world. But why do this? What do Christians
need to learn from pagans?
The Comedy sings the praises of the divinely established world order. It presents the
reader with a synoptic view of the entire physical, moral, political, and spiritual cosmos.
A strong antidote indeed to the poison of the dark wood! But Dante's journey is not
simply that of an Everyman. He makes the trip not just to see the Whole and tell the tale
but to be reunited with his girlfriend. The Comedy tells us how Dante, who fell in love
with the angelic Beatrice when they were only children, eventually came to be reunited
with her. The dark wood was a fall from everything Beatrice embodied. This beatific
woman is Dante's most direct link with God, and only by being reconciled with her can
he ascend to the final fulfillment of all desire. The reunion turns out to be anything but
pleasant. Having reached the peak of Mount Purgatory, where the Garden of Eden is
located, Dante must endure Beatrice's rebuke and his own burning shame before
continuing his journey. What does it mean, we wonder, for the love of a woman to take a
man to God?
Grace is everywhere for Dante. It is at work in the universal scheme of world history,
just as it is at work in the ultimately mysterious details of our individual lives. Grace is a
kind of mediation, and Dante never tires of singing its praises.

Mediation is what

Christianity is all about for him. When Dante is on the brink of eternal loss, Mary in her
compassion turns to Lucy, who turns to Beatrice, who turns to Virgil. A chain of

3

�mediators reaches from Heaven all the way down to Hell. The chain continues as Dante
progresses. Virgil leads him back to Beatrice, who is superceded by St. Bernard, who
prays to Mary that Dante may reach the end of his desires and remain uncorrupted when
he returns to his mortal life. Every soul Dante meets along the way, even the souls in
Hell-even Satan himself--contributes something to Dante's advancement. What is the
Divine Comedy? It is not only the world's most comprehensive poem. It is also the

world's most hopeful and most grateful poem. The Comedy is profoundly anti-tragic.

What Are the Problems?

By and large, students take to the Divine Comedy. It is, after all, a dam good read. As
Dorothy Sayers has observed, it is really a novel in poetic form. Students usually have
only to read it in order to be drawn into its world in one way or another. The poem is a
rich field of ideas and images that can lure different readers down different paths of
reflection.

But there are problems.

The biggest problem is the one I mentioned

earlier-all the references. The best way to handle the problem is to steer away from
questions and concerns that distract students with historical facts. There is no denying
that the tragic story of Paolo and Francesca, to take a famous example, becomes more
interesting and complex the more one knows about historical facts not found in the poem.
But no first-time reader needs to know these facts in order to be deeply moved by
Francesca, and to be stirred to thought by her and her lover's damnation. Students tend
to be more imaginative than we think and can usually piece together a lot from the little
Dante often provides. It matters little or not at all whether they are piecing together
exactly what we want them to piece together, so long as they are engaged by the poem,
attentive to the text, involved in class discussion, and thinking. So the first rule of thumb
is this: Pose questions that inspire real thinking, and resist the professorial temptation to
infonn. Tmst the students' imagination.

4

�There are obviously limits to this advice. At times Dante's allegorism is baftling, and
no amount of pondering a piece of symbolism on one's own goes anywhere. Notes are
essential. The idea here is to get back to the story as soon as possible. When Dante is
driven back down the sunny hill by the lion, the leopard, and the she-wolf, it is much less
important for a first-time reader to know what each of these beasts stands for than to
reflect on how inveterate bad habits, our beasts in the soul, intimidate us and thwart the
noblest of intentions.
Then there is the figure of Beatrice. Is she real or only a symbol? On this point I urge
students to take seriously the possibility that Dante means her to be taken as a real
person, as the girl he fell in love with when they were only children. By assuming that
she is real as well as symbolic, students can be encouraged to puzzle over the place of
erotic love in the poem, in man's relation to God, and indeed in their own lives.

A

potential liability can thus be transformed into a pedagogical advantage. The Comedy
compels us to rethink the nature and implications of romantic love. From Dante's
perspective, to fall in love is to be violently struck by the divine. It is to be called forth
from the grave of the mortal and the mundane into what Dante calls "new life." Believers
and non-believers alike will have trouble with this idea for all sorts of reasons. Believers
are sometimes offended by Dante's theological eroticism.

Non-believers may find it

objectionable or else just plain weird. The idea is to appeal to the students' imagination
rather than to the customs of "courtly love." We must ask them: What if Dante is right
about love? What would it mean for romantic love to be the beginning of our highest
education and the call of the divine?
Fortunately, one of the most sublime achievements of the poem helps offset the
disadvantage of often not knowing who or what is being referred to in Dante's allusions. I
am thinking of the beautifully crafted stories we hear along the way. I try to make the
most of these stories when I teach Dante. Sometimes I simply ask students, either at the
beginning of the discussion or else somewhere in the middle, what they think of
Francesca, or Ulysses, or Piccarda on the basis of how Dante has chosen to present them.

5

�I urge students to indulge their natural curiosity for the details and destinies of other
people's lives. Here Dante gives students a precious opportunity to hone their judgment
of human character and choice, and to refine their sense for the general teachings of the
poem. Most important of all, students are invited to examine their own lives, dilemmas,
and choices.
Occasionally one hears it said that the Inferno is interesting, but the other two parts of
the poem are not. Readers who stay with Dante usually grow out of this impression.
Still, one must give the devil his due. Hell is garish and gory. It appeals to our love of
sensationalism. Plus, the young admire rebels, and there is an undeniable nobility to at
least some instances of defiance that we meet in Hell. Dante invites us to admire the
greatness of certain sinners even as we condemn their sin. Why is he doing this? What is
the ground of human greatness? What does greatness add to our understanding of
damnation, hope, and bliss? Such questions can be highly useful in getting students to go
deeper into Dante's world and to explore their own opinions about what is, and what is
not, worthy of admiration.
For way too many readers, Dante is the poet of Hell. It is a great mistake to let
students read the Inferno but not the Purgatorio and Paradiso. Given the chance and the
proper encouragement, students can be brought to see that the latter two canticles not
only contain greater poetry than we find in the Inferno but also take on larger themes,
themes that must be pondered if Hell itself is to be rightly understood. Purgatory in
particular can be very appealing to the young. Here alone in Dante's three-fold world
there is time, change, journeying, soul-searching, and a deep fellowship between those
beyond and those here, all of whom struggle, with the help of grace, to rise above sin and
ascend to Joy. Dante's Purgatory feels human. It appeals to the struggling humanity in
us all, regardless of our religious beliefs or unbelief. It does not take much to get students,
who, after all, are struggling with all sorts of personal problems, to begin to appreciate the
virtues of a place dedicated to the clarification of our priorities, the perfection of our
loves, and the revision of our pasts. I have led classes that concentrated on the Inferno

6

�for a period of several weeks.

In the last two weeks, I always assign parts of the

Purgatorio and Paradiso. Even a bit of the whole is better than Hell by itself. My hope

is that students will be enticed to read more about the upper regions on their own. Just as
we must not give up on students' imagination, we must not giveup on their susceptibility
to the beautiful and sublime.
Hell can also be the ultimate stumbling block for readers who refuse to entertain even
the possibility of damnation. To these readers it is useful to pose a series of questions:
Does an individual human life have eternal significance? Do we have souls, and are those
souls deathless? If we have deathless souls, and the world is such that everything in it
ultimately comes to occupy its rightful place, then by living a certain life, by making
certain decisive choices, we in effect "put ourselves" somewhere in the cosmos.

To

confront the possibility of a Hell is to realize that certain choices resound in eternity and
are irrevocable. We can permanently ruin ourselves, and this ruin brings with it certain
consequences within the world order. The torments we witness in Dante's Hell-and
many of them are incredibly gruesome-are opportunities to ponder the specific selfdestructive nature and effects of sin. It is as though Dante were telling the reader, "You
have no idea how much is at stake, how horrible sin really is, and what sin does-what
this sin does-to a human soul."

Much of the Divine Comedy goes against the grain of student opinion and belief
Believers and non-believers alike are sometimes offended by Dante's arrogance. Who is
he to decide who is saved and who is damned? Isn't he simply using his poem as an
outlet for his personal grudges and loyalties? And even apart from Dante's manifest
presumption and agenda, how could a loving and just God ever permit a Hell to exist in
the first place?
As for the first of these objections, there is not much one can do except redirect
students to the reading of the text and the issues it raises. It may be useful to respond in
the following way: Yes, Dante is presumptuous, and he has an agenda. But what can we
learn from him? What does the poem itself show us and cause us to think about?

7

�The second objection is more serious. It is far from clear how it can be that Hell was
made by "primal love," as Dante reads on Hell's gate (Inferno 3). Dante himselfis deeply
troubled by what he reads. The eternal order that the pilgrim Dante comes to experience
does not always harmonize with our sense of justice and rationality. We wonder why
Statius is saved but Virgil is not, or how it can be just that great pagans like Ulysses did
anything to merit eternal torment, or how a pagan can make it to Heaven (Paradiso 20. 67
ff.). The poem invites us to search for possible answers to these questions. But the

answers are far from self-evident and are not to be had in the poem without the experience
of perplexity and even shock. Herein lies Dante's intellectual honesty. Christian though
he is, Dante refuses to bury perplexity and shock under the cloak of dogma. We teachers
too must be intellectually honest. We must not explain away problems by appeals to
historical categories and medieval Church doctrine.

Students must be challenged to

rethink their assumptions and beliefs. They must be challenged, in the case of Hell for
example, to rethink the faulty assumption that what offends their sensibilities is therefore
unjust and irrational. But objections, offence, and general resistance are all part of the
human experience that goes into reading Dante's intensely judgmental poem.

When

students object to something, it is because they have at least begun to take it seriously.
Another problem for first-time readers is politics. Why does Dante take politics so
seriously? What does it mean for a Christian, who inhabits the City of God, to be so
fiercely caught up in the City of Man? Here it is useful to encourage students to think
beyond Dante's Italy. Why should Christians not take a lively interest in politics?
Should God care for our individual lives and not for the largest temporal communities to
which we belong, for human beings and not for human history?

Are we not the

instruments of this care, workers in the temporal vineyard? We need not agree with
Dante's political views to admire his belief, in the face of all the injustice he witnessed
and the disappointments he suffered, that the world is well governed and that the good
wins out in the end. In this regard, it is useful to urge students to think about politics as
an expression of hope.

8

�2. Why is Cato, the warden of Purgatory, so harsh with all those who approach the
mountain?
3. Why is Virgil allowed to lead Dante through Purgatory? What is he getting, if
anything, out of this trip?
4. Why is the terrace of pride adorned with stunning works of art?
5. Virgil tells Dante, after they have walked through the flames that purge lust, that
Dante is now free (27.140-142). What does that mean? What is the freedom that
souls gain by goingup the mountain?
On the Paradiso:
1. Why does Heaven have levels? Why a hierarchy?
2. Hell is the place for those who have lost the good of the intellect. In what sense is
Paradise the place for those who have found the good of the intellect?
3. At one point, Beatrice expresses her approval that Dante can find Paradise
somewhere other than in her eyes (18. 21). What does this show us about the
function of Dante's love for Beatrice?
4. What exactly happens to Dante in that final amazing moment when he sees God?
Why do we not hear about how Dante descended from that divine pinnacle back into
his mortal life?
5. How does the Paradiso help us understand why the poem is a comedy?

A Possible Journey through a Canto

It may be useful to consider how a first discussion of the Inferno might go. There is a lot

to choose from in selecting an opening question: the dark wood, the sunny hill and the
three beasts, the appearance of Virgil, the chain of divine compassion, the Indifferent,
Limbo, the hard words on Hell's gate, the carnal sinners. All this in only the first five
cantos! I usually go straight to Francesca. Hers is the first autobiography Dante hears on
his journey.

10

�Teaching through Questions

Good teaching of any sort incorporates the asking of good questions. In this section I
offer a set of five opening questions on each canticle. The purpose of these questions is
to open a path of inquiry: to evoke the students' active wonder and the striving for
insight. How the questions are to be followed up · is a matter not of method but of
judgment. If the idea is to get students to engagein conversation with one another, a good
rule of thumb is to ask the question but not jump in too soon to provide direction:
patience pays. A teacher's best questions are, of course, the ones he poses for himself as
well as for his students. In introducing Dante, teachers must remember that they too are
"in the middle of our life's way."

On the Inferno:
1.

Why would anyone need to descend into Hell in order to correct his former life and
ascend to Heaven? Why go down in order to go up?

2. Hell is the place for those who have lost the good of the intellect (3. 18). Why is sin
an intellectual loss? Do the sinners we meet manifest a loss of intelligence?
3. Ulysses is one of the grandest figures in Hell. What do we learn from the story of his
last voyage? How is the story related to the sin of evil counsel-and to Dante's own
journey?
4. At one point, Virgil reprimands Dante for weeping out of pity (20. 28). Does Dante
want us to feel pity for the damned? What would it mean to feel such pity? What
would it mean not to?
5. What do we make of the fact that Dante and Virgil get clear of Hell by using Satan as a

ladder?
On the Purgatorio:
1. What is the difference between the torments of Hell and those of Purgatory?

9

�We begin with a question: Why are Paolo and Francesca in Hell? The answer seems
simple: Because this is the place for "carnal sinners who subject reason to desire" (5.3839). That of course is the formal answer, and it is important that somebody refer to it.
But Purgatory also has carnal sinners, and, as we find out later, there are (former) carnal
sinners in Paradise-King David, for example. The difference must be that the carnal
sinners in Hell did not repent of their sin. Usually the discussion gets to this point fairly
soon, and without reference to Purgatory and Paradise.

Then the discussion can go

deeper. Why did Francesca not repent of her sin? Usually someone suggests that she had
no time, that her husband came home unexpectedly and murdered her and her lover. But
how much time does it take? Casting ahead to purgatorial stories, Buonconte ends a
sinful life on the name of Mary and sheds a tear. It is enough. But one need not bring
this into the discussion to urge students to go deeper into the source of Francesca's
damnation. To understand why she is in Hell, we must look to what Francesca actually
says in the speeches Dante gives her.
In this famous canto Dante constructs a window into a human soul. Francesca speaks
for all lovers who gave up everything for the sake of love.

Here students must be

encouraged to look very carefully at the details of her beautifully crafted speeches. One
might call attention to important details during the discussion and simply ask students
what they make of them. These include Francesca's gracious and beguiling manner; her
incantatory repetition of the word Love; the wistful recollection of her birthplace; the
wordless Paolo who weeps while she speaks; her heartbreaking statement that the
greatest misery is the remembrance of former happiness in present woe; her claim that
when someone falls in love with you, you are compelled to love that person in return;
Dante's deathlike swoon as a response to Francesca's second speech.
In particular one might ask at some point: Why does Francesca put the blame for her
and her lover's sin on a book? What does reading have to do with the way we lead our
lives and the choices we make? Can we be corrupted by literature? At some point in the
discussion, unless somebody else has already brought it up, I encourage students to think

11

�about speech as seduction. Is Francesca trying to do to Dante (and indirectly to us) what
the story of Lancelot and Guinevere did to Paolo and Francesca: seduce him into believing
that romantic love, the boy-god Eros, justifies anything? I encourage students to think
beyond the natural sympathy we have for Francesca and to be suspicious of her and her
erotic creed. In this way I try to get them to think about our extreme vulnerability to selfdeception and the sophistries of the heart. Why is Francesca in Hell? Because she did
not repent But why did she not repent? Because, as her speeches testify, she gloried,
and still glories, in her sin-because she clings eternally to the belief that romantic love
justifies anything. That this belief can lead to eternal torment might well make us swoon,
especially if we think, with Dante, that love is the most important thing in life and should
be obeyed in all things.
Students can get a lot out of the Francesca canto and its juicy details. The canto offers
many opportunities for students to confront and examine their assumptions and beliefs.
These include the beliefthat what Francesca did was not really all that bad and maybe not
even a sin at all; that even if it was a sin, she was overcome by love, which no one can
resist; that in general we are the victims of circumstance, society, passion, and our
natures; that Francesca is enviable because she yielded to a "great passion" and is now
with her lover for all eternity; that being in love means being obsessed with one person to
the utter exclusion of all other concerns; that vows are not sacred because, after all, people
change.

Closing Remarks

So here is my advice for teachers of Dante who guide their students through question and
discussion rather than lecture.

First, resist the temptation to provide background

information. Second, arouse the students' thinking by asking questions that have no
factual or easy answers. Third, seize opportunities to connect the poem to everyday life
and experience. Fourth, make the most of the details in the stories that souls tell along the

12

�way. Fifth, use the students' objections and disagreements to get them to formulate and
examine their own assumptions and opinions. Sixth, think less about pedagogy and more
about the substance of the poem. Dante is so utterly provocative that students are bound
to have strong reactions that can, with a bit of skill and patience on our part, become the
starting-point for a good discussion. Seventh, and finally, encourage students not just to
study the poem but to enjoy it.. Calhheir attention to those aspects of the poem that
work on us apart from whether we know what they mean: the vivid descriptions of
characters, places and events; the sudden shifts in poetic tone; the swift pace of the
narrative; the beauty, and at times disarming homeliness, of Dante's similes. All this goes
into what we, as teachers of great works, must seek to do: not bury the book in the past
but make it alive in the student's present.

Recommended Translations

My favorite edition of the Divine Comedy is that of John Sinclair (Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1939). The prose translation is faithful to the Italian; the numbered
footnotes are very concise; the list of contents at the beginning of each canto is helpful;
and the commentary is written by a man who clearly loves Dante and finds his teachings
insightful. An index of persons and places appears at the end.
Also highly recommended is the edition of John Singleton (Bollingen Series, Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1970). It is especially helpful for anyone who wants detailed
notes. The prose translation is very literal.
Of the poetic renderings of the Comedy the one that is closest to the letter of Dante's
text is that of Allen Mandelbaum (New York: Bantam Books, 1982).
For a delightful translation that captures Dante's vitality in the original rhyme scheme,
the reader is strongly encouraged to consult the edition by Dorothy Sayers and Barbara
Reynolds (New York: Penguin Books, 1949). The notes and commentary are imaginative
and highly useful.

13

�Select Bibliography for Teachers

The most interesting book on Dante is The Figure of Beatrice by Charles Williams (New
York: Hippocrene Books, Inc., reprinted 1983). It is unusual and provocative. For a
powerful modem story about damnation and hope, clearly inspired by Dante, see
Williams' novel, Descent into Hell.
Of the more scholarly books on Dante, the following are the best: John Freccero's

Dante: The Poetics of Conversion (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1986),
and Gfoseppe Mazzotta' s Dante: Poet of the Desert, History and Allegory in the Divine

Comedy (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1979).
Erich Auerbach's Scenes from the Drama of European Literature (Gloucester, MA:
Meridian Books, 1973) contains two helpful Dante-related essays: "Figura" and "St.
Francis of Assisi in Dante's Commedia."
For an insightful account of Dante's political thought, see Joan Ferrante's The Political

Vision ofthe Divine Comedy (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1984).
For essays that attempt careful readings of specific cantos, see my "Dante and
Ulysses: A Reading of Inferno XXVI" (The St. John's Review, Vol. XL, 3, 1990-91);
"Peter of the Vine: The Perversion of Faith in Inferno 13" (The St. John's Review, Vol.
XL V, 1, 1999); and "Love, Law, and Rhetoric: The Teachings of Francesca in Dante's

Inferno" (The Moral of the Story: Literature and Public Ethics, Chapter 3, ed. Henry T.
Edmondson III, Lanham, Maryland: Lexington Books, 2000).

14

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="57928">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="57929">
              <text>14 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57918">
                <text>Teaching Dante's &lt;em&gt;Divine Comedy&lt;/em&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57919">
                <text>Typescript of a lecture delivered in 200x by Peter Kalkavage.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57920">
                <text>Kalkavage, Peter</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57921">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57922">
                <text>2000-2010 (circa)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57923">
                <text>St. John's College has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57924">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57925">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57926">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57927">
                <text>FaFi-KalkavageP028 Teaching Dante's Divine Comedy</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Tutors</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3846" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3848">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/e889a6d304d4561f47fb9c46ed10382e.pdf</src>
        <authentication>d43e6407c7b6b0e216e6803dbe68644a</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="57904">
                    <text>Cemetery Thoughts
Peter Kalk:avage
28 November 2011
"Gesang ist Dasein."

Rilke, Sonnets to Orpheus (3)

I remember my first encounter with Valery's Le cimetiere marin. Like all first-time
readers, I was baffled by the poem's dense imagery and its curious blend of mysticism
and intellect. The language was obscure, as were the transitions from line to line, and
from stanza to stanza. But the intensely metaphysical-mystical aspect of the poem
strongly attracted me, along with its stunning formal perfection, play of sounds and
seductive rhythms. Over the years I have grown closer to the poem and have learned a
great deal from it about what a great poem is.
The epigram from Pindar's Pythian Ode II, addressed to Hieron of Syracuse, may be
regarded as Valery's note to self: "Do not, dear soul, eagerly pursue deathless life, but
exhaust the resource that is within your means [emprakton]." The French poet here joins
the Greek poet in urging his "dear soul" -the soul he loves and which he seeks to keep
clear of danger-to resist the temptation of longing for immortality. He will inure his
soul against eros, as it appears in Plato's Symposium and Phaedrus. The poem's overt
anti-Christian teaching must be combined with this critique of Plato and the philosopher's
"supersensible world." The poem, in its own way, is in league with Hegel's ideabrilliantly displayed in "Force and the Understanding" -that there is only one world. The
world of appearance, Erscheinung, is the only world that is. For Valery, this identity is
not dialectical in Hegel's sense: there is no identity between time and conceptual

�unfolding. In the end, the thought of the poem is much closer to that of Heidegger and his

Sein-zum-Tod.
The Roman numeral headings are part of the poem and serve to mark time
monumentally. They also emphatically demarcate the stages of the poet's consciousness,
as the poet meditates, enraptured, on the play of images that are before him: the glittering,
beguiling surface of the sea and the human artefact, the cemetery, which reminds the poet
of his mortality and of the attempt to transcend mortality through various sorts of dreams
and illusions, both pagan and Christian. The Roman numerals are imposingly classical.
They recall the grandeur of an empire that is now only an abiding memory.
A 614 rhythm pervades the whole. It is present in the IO-syllable line (4+6), and in the
24 stanzas (the poem is six-by-four), which seem to be in 6 groups of 4. The 6/4 rhythm
recalls the French dance known as courante- "running" or "coursing." The number 24
represents the elements of the Greek language, the books of Homer, the hours of a day,
and no doubt much more.
The Roman numerals go with another prominent aspect of the poem: the abundance of
Latinate words like edifice, altitude, terrestre, to name a few. We must be careful not to
breeze past these deliberate Latinisms, which are embedded in modern French (and
English). They are part of the word-image world and echo of antiquity the poet means to
conjure. Their sound, their look on the page, and their historical resonance affirm the
poet's austere anti-romantic stance. They also suggest, to our modern ears, a scientific
detachment from the human-all-too-human-the objective stance of a soul that braces
itself for the irrefutable facticity of Dasein or what is inescapably there.

2

�I

"This tranquil roof, where doves (or pigeons) walk." The first line immerses us in
perplexing symbols. It is not "the" or "a" tranquil roof but this one, ce-the roof that is
there, now. The poet beholds, and in reading the poem we are one with his beholding.
Reality is dream here: the sea-surface is not a roof, but it looks like one; the little boats on
the water are not birds, but they look like birds. The world is the world of representation,
the world of potent revelatory symbols. To read the poem, we must give ourselvesyield-to this receptive dreamy mood that will reveal, at times, harsh unyielding truths.
The dream-state is also a state of acute awareness, the state in which things usually
hidden from us, or which we hide from ourselves, come to light.
The sea-surface moves but not in a linear fashion. It vibrates, pulsates. We view this
quivering surface, this wave-motion, as framed by the solid objects in our foregroundby the pines (which are ever green, a symbol of eternal life) and by the tombs (the image
of inevitable death). The quivering is not merely visual, in other words, but also eidetic.
The sea quivers between the poles of life and death. As we shall see, it contains these
poles in its dialectical nature, its unity of opposites.
It is high noon or, as the poet calls it, Midi le juste. It is the time of day when the sun

achieves the peak of its arc and divides this arc into two equal parts-equitably,justly. At
high noon there is no escape from the burning light-the truth-that descends on sea and
cemetery alike. One thinks of Joseph Conrad's statement that his goal as a writer of
fiction was "to render the highest possible justice to the visible universe." Conrad
obviously did not mean that he was interested in theodicy, in justifying the world. He
meant rather that his vocation was not to flinch; it was to capture in writing the world as

3

�it is and as it appears, in defiance of all wishful thinking. The composer-god is not a
being but a state or condition, the condition of Midi le juste. The Sun, if we may call it
that, com-poses or puts together a cosmic scene by means of fire: fire is the element here
of divine demiurgy, the fire of creation. But the scene is composed in another way too: it
is the serene godlike composure and peace of a settled way of things-a way that abides.
The scene inspires this very state in the thinker-poet who beholds, whose toit already
hints at the intimate bond between outer world and inner world (tai)-between the
composed-ness of the scene and the godlike composure of the theoros, the one who looks
on thoughtfully. The sea undergoes composition out of fire. To call it "the sea, the sea" is
true to the appearances. The repetition, the rhythm and music of the line, is the
appearance in the poem itself of the undulating sea-surface-and also the poet's moving
in sync with it. A wave indeed has a linear component: it travels. But its periodicity is a
kind of rest: the laws of nature that govern oscillation are the "look of eternity" that
shines through the turbulent world and stabilizes it. One perceives this lawfulness in the
eternal return of waves: the visible music of Same in Other.
All this the poet sees and in seeing thinks. "O," he says-and the exclamation, the
affect of wonder and passionate openness to the whole, resounds through the poem. It
recalls Valery's statement that all lyric poetry "is the development of an exclamation."
Indeed, the poem is full of exclamation points, the first of which occurs right after the
line "La, mer, la mer, toujours recommencee!'' There is thought,pensee, and there is re-

com-pense afterwards. The I thinks and is gratified, at peace with having thought, with
intellectually having seen. The recompense is sweet payback for the act of thinking.

Penso, in Latin, is to weigh, also to counterbalance in an act of justice. (Think of

4

�"compensate.") It is also to weigh in one's mind, to ponder or consider. Here pensee is
godlike, as the poet, in response to the gift-image of the divine poetry of world-making,
identifies with the gods, who contemplate and are calm. The poet, in beholding the
expanse of glittering undulating action (the flash of the whole's beguiling surface), is
compensated for his thought by a godlike peace: he beholds, in a privileged dream of the
mind, the composure and calm of Olympian theoria. The last line of the stanza-Q'un
long regard sur le calme des dieux!-beautifully captures, in its lulling lingering sound,

the state of prolonged godlike peace.
But later (and inevitably), thought will become the thought of the mortal human that
suffers the fate of mortal self-consciousness. The poet will become pensive and
melancholy. His pensee will become grave, ponderous, and oppressive, as he descends
from the glittering surface of eternal shining-forth (Spinoza's natura naturans) to the
humiliation of imperfection, limit, and death.

II
The poem as a whole reads like the revelation of (anti-Christian) mysteries: the secrets of
change. The poem starts high: with images of godlike peace. And yet the fascinating
tremble of the glittering whole must contain death: for a spark to appear, a spark must
die. Scintillation is a perpetual life-out-of-death. This is the "pure work" of stanza II. The
flashes look like thousands upon thousands of diamonds. But they cannot be diamondhard. To use Spinoza's terms, they are passing modes in the great sea of substanceNatura as the god who constantly appears in boundless effulgence. Already in II, the poet

is aware that surface means surface of what is not the surface, the surface of a concealed

5

�depth. This is the abyss: the sea as both infinite expanse and infinite depth. It is not "the"
sun but "a" sun that reposes. Following Heraclitus-"the sun is new each day"-the poet
is true to how the world appears. It is as though the sun died every day and was every day
created anew: its etemality is eternal rebirth. The sun seems to rise up out of the abyss
and sink back down into it. Also, to call the sun un soleil saves the appearance of motion
that has been suspended. The poet is experiencing the Sun not as the body that appears to
move, or the object of scientific theory (sun as revolving body or body around which we
revolve), but as this burning light-source that is there right now in the scene, as if in a
painting, and that seems in the privileged moment of high noon to hover and cease to
move. In the poet's experience, which the poem invites us to share, the Sun is a
revelatory wonder-inspiring symbol.
Why are the ouvrages pure? Perhaps because they are the sheer flashing forth from.
their first principle: they are not altered in any way, not mixed and corrupted by
consoling myths of origination. Nature is, in a sense, the true and only God-Nature not
as effect (natura naturata) but as "eternal cause," as infinite productivity and being-atwork (natura naturans).
Time scintillates rather than marches on. This is because the poet is seeing an image
of the whole of all things sum.med up. In his godlike (and ironic) lookout point on the
hilly cemetery, he is above it all, at least for now. Le Temps scintille et le Songe est
Savoir: "Time scintillates and the Dream. is to know." Two senses are at work here in the
second half of this provocative concluding line. In the first, the dream. is to know because
the hum.an soul, in its eros, longs to know the absolute, to see what the gods see. The
philosophic intellect gazes at the phenomenal world and is tempted to go beyond it, to the

6

�noumenal res ultimae or "things-in-themselves." This is the ultimate Dream of Man, the
butterfly that Man chases without ever catching. But in another, more positive sense, the
poet's dream-state, which appears wondrously as a divine gift (a sort of pagan grace), the
truth that is appearance is revealed-not to discursive reasoning or philosophy but to
poetic intuition and receptivity to the play of images. Time may be said to scintillate only
from this divine perspective that regards things sub specie aeternitatis (Spinoza again).
Otherwise, from the ordinary finite perspective of thinghood, time marches on.
This fmal line, Le Temps scintille et le Songe est savoir, has special weight, as if it
were the culmination of the previous lines in the stanza. The capitals highlight Temps and
Songe, give the words universal stature, and also cause them to be intimately paired.

Time is time that is summed up, seen from the eternal (or apparently eternal) vantage
point; and songe is not any dream but rather this privileged Dream that is a state of poetic
cognition.

III

This is a truly beautiful stanza, breathtaking in fact in its sound, rhythm, and imagery.
Yvor Winters singles it out for special praise, as though to say: "Now that's poetry." Note
the hypnotic effect of the repetition of parallel grammatical structures-the wave-like
flow of appositions. And not a complete sentence to be found! No main verb.
The treasure is "stable." That is, it is solidly, dependably there-a structure. It is
lasting-the source and fund that is never exhausted and never to be budged. It is a
certain kind of structure-a temple or structure for the gods. Simple-yes, unadorned
with artifacts of human sentiment and consolation and therefore truthful. The fire-

7

�composed sea-surface, the dream-image of the whole, is a fitting temple for the goddess
of wisdom-a temple of Minerva. It is not a mass of water but a mass of calm: a massive
condition or state. We can see the glittering sea-roof; it is visible. But what is visible is,

again, not water, not a thing, but reserve. Reserve is a source and place of storage but
also a condition. To be reserved is to be discrete, to have one's inner state composed and
held in check. There are depths within, but they are discretely covered, kept secret, by the
glittering surface. The simple Greek temple stands in sharp contrast with the cemetery's
symbols of Christian consolation-with non-pure, non-simple adornment.
The water, Eau, is also an eye, Oeil-the lens-shaped body of water that the poet
beholds. It is supercilious because it evinces the gesture or affect of a raised eyebrow or
supercilium. This imagined expression of ironic disdain goes with the images of purity,
simplicity, reserve and Olympian aloofness. The poet addresses this Eye or shiny haughty
surface as something that guards within it sleep under a veil of flame. The shiny surface
connotes the daylight world of consciousness. But beneath (ah, beneath!) there is "so
much sleep" (the sheer amount is wondrous), so much potency that is down there below
the conscious world-the world of unconscious, unsounded depth.
The poet continues this sequence of mystical-seeming appositions, as he goes from
treasure to temple to mass to reserve to water to eye to--silence! "O my silence," that is,
"O that which is within me that is deeper than my most brilliantly conceived words! That
which 'sleeps,' buried beneath my words and my intentions! This is my pure potencywhat has not yet risen, and may never rise, to the level of consciousness and language."
Edifice in the soul: the word edifice is one of those deliberate Latinisms with which the
poem abounds. It is a fussy learned word, which means originally the making (facio) of a

8

�temple (aedes). The sea is a kind of undulating never-failing structure made of flashes
and foam. Note that the poet has refrained from thinking of the sea as watery or wet: for
now, sight alone matters. The poet sees himself, the edifice that is himself, in the edifice
that is the sea, with its shining rooftop and its dark Underneath. The poet has built
himself up over the course of years. He has absorbed, and even enhanced, what we call

culture. He embodies the House of Culture (Bildung) that has been built up over the
course of centuries. Much of the poem is, indeed, about the poet's record of an
experience in which inner and outer mirror each other--each other's structures, each
other's truths, each other's play of divine Up Here and mortal Down There.
The mais, "but," is important. The poet has been reminded of his inarticulate, perhaps
inarticulable, depths-the "silence" that is the unfathomable mysterious source and
foundation of his brilliant light-filled words, his glittering, rhythmically undulating

poiemata or "makings." The poet must be imagined as peering down into himself, as if
from a height: he is experiencing his depth from a height. The mais brings him back up to
his surface: "Yes, I am an abyss, like this seascape in front of me. And yet this Dark, this
Silence, is crowned with a glittering surface-like my poems, which somehow emerge
from the Down There that is also my Not Yet." Both together-abyss and surface, the
Dark Down There and the Bright Up Here-form the edifice that is a source of the poet's
abiding wonder. Tait here is experienced as Toi.

IV

The word "temple" derives from tempus, time. "Temple of Time" is an etymological
spelling out, a lesson for mortals about the unity of the divine and the deathbound. The

9

�temple to Minerva was the glittering sea-surface. But now a metamorphosis occurs, as the
image shifts-the poet's meditation shifts-from sea to cemetery. The cemetery is truly a
temple of time, that is, the sanctified solidly present home of mortality. The monuments
endure and are made of stone, but each proclaims to those of unclouded mind: "It is a
stone-like lasting truth that we all die because change rules the whole."
The cemetery is summed up in the feeling-filled exhalation we call a sigh (soupir). It
is the affect of mortal self-consciousness as it contemplates the last release of breath and
the final destination. To think of death is to go down into our abyss. We each carry a
personal grave within ourselves in our dark, pre-representational self-consciousness. To
reflect on ourselves, on our interior, is to go down into ourselves, to retreat from the
daylight world of representation and the consoling aspect of solid thinghood. The poet
mounts to this "pure point." Physically, he had to climb a hill to be where he is now,
sitting in a raised cemetery that overlooks the sea. But his soul also mounts to the truth
that surrounds and pervades him. The poet settles into this truth of death and grows
accustomed to the cemetery-mode, as though it were a rarefied ether that required more
than human lungs. He is surrounded, he says, by "my sea-outlook." The poet is one with
the objective truth that reveals itself. He is keenly aware of himself as this individual here
at this time in this place and is justly proud of his ascent to the divine above-it-all
perspective that he now enjoys. He refers to his "supreme offering to the gods." No doubt
this refers to his godlike creativity-his writing of poems, like this one. The scintillation
has generative force: it suffuses the whole place, the whole altitude or lofty state to which
the poet has accustomed himself, with a "sovereign disdain." Although in a cemetery,
where once living beings descend into the earth, the poet experiences the place as one of

10

�godlike recognition, where, as we have seen, dream is knowledge.

v
The poet shifts from the cemetery-temple to the profound and intimate bond between
pleasure and death. Pleasure, delight, is produced in the act of consumption. The eating of
fruit is, of course, a chemical transformation in which something Other than me becomes
the Same as me in the act of eating-assimilation. But the poet is interested in another
feature of this common act. We eat because we desire. But what do we desire? Not only
sustenance but also pleasure and gratification. Fruit is juicy, sweet and satisfying-a
fitting symbol of life itself. It delights, like the sound of the delicious line: Comme le fruit

se fond en jouissance (the favorite line of students in a Valery preceptorial I once led).
But the delight is born only when the fruit is destroyed, consumed. We think here of
Hegel's notion of desire (Begierde)-negativity, the drive to negate what is Other. The
cemetery is the place of preserved absence: the once-living beings have been consumed
by their fire of life. Their form has been turned into their absence, as the poet will soon
remind us-a fruitful absence that feeds the surrounding grass, plants and trees. This is
the implied connection between stanzas IV and V. We are the always-consumed fruit of
the Whole. We are being urged to think that somehow we are to the cosmos what fruit is
to our faculty of taste, that the cosmos gathers delight from our vanishing form.
In the curious chain of ever-changing images, the poet moves from fruit to smoke-

another form of absence (and of exhalation). He drinks in, breathes in, his "future
smoke," future fumee. The sound captures the fizzle of out-going fire. This future smoke
is life after it has gone up in flames as a natural result of the life-process. Again, this

11

�seems to recall Heidegger's Sein-zum-Tod. The smoke image is combined with the sound
of the waves as they hit the shore: it is the cosmos singing its endless song of change,
beautifully caught in the musically shushing sound of the French changement. The sky or
heaven, the great Ouranos, sings to the poet's consumed soul. The transformation of form
into absence, life into death and cosmic renewal, is the music of the whole. It is not the
soul music of the Timaeus, with its eternal form-like ratios.

VI

We dwell with the sky, which the poet addresses as though it were a god. The sky
combines beauty and truth in its song of change. "Look at me, who changes!" This is
both confession and boast, as the poet puts himself into the light of truth. The pride to
which he refers recalls the earlier suggestion of the poet as a being committed to and in
the grip of intellectual activity. As maker and thinker, the poet is godlike, but there is also
a "strange or unaccustomed laziness," that is, non-activity, non-actuality. Non-actuality,
yes, but "full of power or possibility." In the wake of (apres) all the poet's proud
productivity and sleep-like potency, the poet "abandons himself' to the sunlit place of the
dead. He gives himself up resolutely to everything that the light is and illuminates. The
reference to the poet's "shadow," which is also of course his Shade, is stunning. He sees
his shadow because the sun strikes his body, which, being opaque, turns light to dark,
prevents the light from going straight through him. Shadow becomes symbol once it is
cast on the gravestones: it is the poet's future "smoke" and "shade"-his future union
with the dead. The quivering, frail movement of this shadow tames the poet by schooling
his fierce pride of life, his productive potency and his will to stay integral and individual.

12

�Frail movement masters human will and human pride, however strong.

VII
The poet's soul is exposed to the torches of the solstice, that is, to the high point of the
sun's annual arc. This conspires with high noon, the high point of the sun's diurnal arc, to
intensify the force and violence of the sun as focus or burning point. The poet both
endures and supports (se soutient) the "admirable justice of the light with pitiless
weapons." The light is not a god who loves man. It is Apollo, the god without pity whose
arrows pierce as they illuminate. As my mother used to say when she told me something
she knew I didn't want to hear, "The truth hurts." Yes, sometimes it does. And some
endure the hurt of the pitiless Light, while others cover it up with consoling myths about
the best of possible worlds and a timeless Beyond.
The poet stands on the side of deadly Apollo: he seconds the piercing rays that destroy
illusion and preserve "justice" by showing things to be exactly as they are. The poet is
acknowledging his place within the Whole. Indeed, he has a new pride: a mirror's pride!
"I give you back pure [notice the justice-word "render"] to your original place [that is,
your origin]." Why pure? Because the poet does not flinch and does not mythologize or
corrupt. He takes it, as it were, like a man. But he also acknowledges that in thus taking
it, he fulfills what would otherwise be left unfulfilled: the Whole' s awareness of itself
(the self-consciousness of Apollo). "Regard yourself!" he exclaims. That is, "Behold
yourself face to face." The poet is a shadow being. We already know that. But his
shadow-nature is necessary to the Whole, integral to the structure or edifice of the Whole.
This idea is new to the poem's unfolding. If the Apollo-source is to be one with itself, if it

13

�is to reflect itself and be fully circular and all-embracing, it needs an opaque surface. The
poet is that surface. His opacity, his shadow nature, which includes everything that makes
him non-divine and mortal, fulfills a cosmic function. The world, as we later hear, is the
Great Diamond, which, like all diamonds, has its fault line. Imperfection is not the result
of man's Fall. On the contrary, imperfection-ontological evil-is woven into the very
fabric of the Whole. Creation is the fall. This idea is made explicit in Valery's Serpent
poem, where the biblical Serpent (imagined as a sophisticated French seducer, dandy and
metaphysician) champions gnosticism and sings the praises of Non-being.
I cannot leave the stanza without remarking on the perfect sound of its final line, in
which the poet has captured in words the garbled, opaque character of his inner being:

d'ombre une morne moitie.

vm
Light, so prominent in the preceding stanzas, now vanishes, as the poet descends into his
dark interior, a descent induced by the meditation on the sea. He sounds his depths, which
resound in the lightless world of pre-representational self-consciousness. Sound leads the
way, as the poet accumulates Hegel-sounding terms of self-reference: "O for me alone, to
myself, in myself." He travels backward, as it were, from the bright sea-surface of his
poetic words and the world of representation to the pre-posited dark Inner that is the
wellspring and living heart of the poem. He puts himself in the very moment of poetic
unfolding: pre-creation. He is between the void of non-being and the "pure event" of
poetic discovery (that next word, that next line, that next image). The poem will be his
grandeur, but it is not there yet: it is still a house-a-building. The poet has placed himself

14

�into the very temporality and Dasein of the poem itself, which has a source and a living
heart. He waits. He cannot will the next word, the next line, the next image into being. As
Nietzsche tells us, a thought comes when it wants to.
The poet's Inner is a vast container or cistern-bitter like the sea, somber like the
cemetery. Bitter because it is the nothing that is the self, somber because it is a depth one
goes down into (like a grave). The future of the poem is also the future of the "poem" that
is the rest of the poet's mortal life. What will come out of the hollow that is my self?
Who knows! The inner cistern is in any case a sort of echo chamber in the soul. With
what does it resonate? With the poet's pure unpredictable potentiality-an "always future
hollow," that is, a depth that is truly pro-fond or has its bottom (fond) always ahead of
itself (pro). Heraclitus again comes to mind: "You would in your going never traverse the
boundaries of the soul, so deep is its logos."

IX

The sea is a "false captive of the foliage." From the poet's visual perspective, the sea is
framed, contained, by various tree branches. But it is not really contained: it transcends
all frames and contains all things. The golfe or abyss "eats away" the thin fence-work: it
is a golfe mangeur. No doubt this is because of the diffraction of the reflected light. But it
also refers to the whole as that which ultimately devours all boundaries, which are, in the
end, thin and weak. Again, not really a being but an all-embracing condition (of change),
the sea as image of the whole contains even what is long past.
On intimate terms with the sea, the poet interrogates it dreamily: Do you know? That
is: Do you have within you? The poet closes his eyes, perhaps not all the way. As we

15

�know, this act increases the effect of dreaminess, blurring, diffraction. The secrets are
things hidden from the poet's eyes: he cannot see beneath the dazzling sea-surface. Also,
he is thinking of the mystery that is his total self: his body, his brow, the thought behind
the brow. This thought, the poet's fascination with the Whole, draws him to this "bony
place." It is, as it were, the inevitable encounter of spirit and skull. The glimmer of the
sea mirrors the glimmer of his thought: the sparkle "thinks there" of his absent ones. The

mes here does not refer to the poef s personal dead but rather to all the absent things that
are in the poet's mind and have become intimately "his." He is personally identifying
with their absence, which he experiences as an eternal vanishing.

x
The poet reflects further on the connection between sea and cemetery. The cemetery is
enclosed, sanctified (ultimately not by a Church but by the truth-revealing Sun), and full
oflight-energy. The Latinate "terrestrial" gives an objective, scientific dignity to the
place that is "offered up" as a sort of earthy death-gift to the light. The poet likes being
where he now is, in the place lorded over, dominated, by cypresses (trees that are shaped
like flames). The place is "composed of gold," that is, put together and settled by the rays
of Apollo. The hard gravestones "tremble" because of the light that falls on them, graces
them. They too are a symbol of change. And the sea? It is "faithful." As the next stanza
makes clear, the sea is the faithful watchdog that guards the mysteries of change. La mer
sleeps "over" and "above" the gravestones like a good mere. Here we must put ourselves
into the poet's visual perspective, from which the sea, as observed from the raised bit of
earth, appears to be above the tombs. That is how it would look in a painting.

16

�XI
The "splendid bitch," that is, the dormant sea (symbol of abiding change), keeps off the
idolaters. Here, again, we must be careful to note the Latinate splendide, or else the word
becomes superficial: splendid means "shining, glorious." The idolaters are Christians,
and possibly other believers in personal immortality, who would corrupt and darken the
scene and its revelations with wishful thinking and the denial of world and change. The
poet is the "good shepherd," who, in this inverted world, makes sure people do not follow
Christ and his promise of a timeless Kingdom.
With an amazing near-comic irony, the sunlit gravestones become "mysterious
sheep"-mysterious because they guard the mystery of change, the having-been of those
once present who are now absent (as individuals). Tue tombs are ''tranquil," that is, sealike: composed and dignified. The seeming of the tombs, their being as symbols, keeps
away the thought of providence ("prudent" doves), heaven ("empty dreams"), and angels
("curious" because always poking their noses into our lives to see what's going on,
perhaps in order to record it).

XII
"Having come here." A simple beginning to a fascinating stanza, the theme of which
seems to echo Heraclitus: "a dry soul is wisest and best." Tue future is lazy because the
dead aren't going anywhere and have nothing to do: they have no agenda. They are now
perpetually lying down on the job. The insect, the cicada, is precisely formed (net), even
skeletal in its design. It scratches the dryness and makes the sound it makes: it joins the

17

�symphony of the shore's song of change. All is dryness. This is the new idea, the Dry,
which comes after the stanza about the corrupting influence of "wet" sentimental notions
and symbols. The sun is bountiful, a source of life and warmth. But it also dries out and
cooks what it illuminates and warms (recall Baudelaire's carcass poem).
Thanks to the sun, once-juicy beings become desiccated, stripped down, skeletal,
reduced and analyzed into their elements. Here again, the physical mirrors the intellectual
and the unflinching. "Analysis kills." Yes, and in so doing it reveals elemental truth.
Moisture is "received into the air" and becomes "I know not what severe essence." It is
sublimated. "Severe" because strictly reduced, as well as harsh with respect to our
sensibilities, which like to hold on to the individuality and wholeness of self and thing.
Life is "vast" in the Latin sense of the term: not so much expansive as wasted. In another
inverted world of symbols, life, because it is the place of constant desiccation and moistbecoming-dry, is drunk on everything that passes away in this process. It is an orgy of
evaporation, a constant influx of moisture that once was. We recall the fruit and its
disappearing form in the earlier stanza. Life is drunk on absence or non-being, on a
disappearing act that never quits. "Bitterness is sweet, and the mind clear." To the poet's
mind, which supports and seconds the fact and mystery of change-of life as the process
oflife-becoming-death---desiccation is an essential condition oflife's sweetness; and the
mind that can grasp and accept this is "clear," that is, unclouded by sentiment.

XIII

We are at the midpoint of the poem's arc and life, as the poem itself reminds us (Midi lahaut). The dead are hidden well-that is, well taken care of qua dead people-in the

18

�earth. This continues the composite image of watchdog, shepherd and sheep. Now, in
addition to the Dry, we get the Warm. The earth keeps the dead nice and toasty. It keeps
the mystery of change dry (uncorrupted and unsentimental).
Again there is the reminder of the cosmic condition-high noon, when the sun hovers
in a moment of seeming eternity, the Now of terrible revelation and poetic "absolute
knowing." Again the Whole is personified as intellect. We think of the myth in the

Timaeus, where the cosmic sphere resembles a gigantic always revolving, always
thinking head. The cosmic sphere (for that is what the sky looks like) thinks itself as it
sparkles and creates (like the ultimate Poet that it is) and fits itself, is at home with itself.
The Whole is a tete complete, a filled-out or complete head, and a "perfect diadem." The
line scans the same both forwards and backwards, in imitation of the Whole's perfection.
"I am the secret change in you," says the poet. The large theme here is the one that
pervades the poem: the poet sees in the scene an image and symbol of himself as poet and
thinker. Why secret? Because of the poet's mortal opacity, his participation in murk and
muddle. The poet completes the perfect head and diadem by virtue of his imperfection,
his otherness with respect to divine effulgence.

XIV
Change is a feature of the whole: there is nothing hidden about it. But the sort of change
that the poet qua human uniquely embodies is his inner changeableness and emotionality:
his fear, repentance, doubt and hesitancy. These are all negative and retreating emotions,
feelings that cause us to feel our limits. "You [the poet addresses the Whole with the
familiar] have only me to contain" all these things. The idea here is that these

19

�imperfections had to exist if there was to be any creation at all (creation is a fall from the
"purity of non-being" [the Serpent poem]). The imperfections had to go somewhere, and
human selfhood was that place. Humanity is the dumping ground for necessary cosmic
imperfection made self-aware. And yet, it is for that same reason the elevation of our
imperfection to the status of a cosmic requirement. This idea seems to derive ultimately
from Plato's Timaeus, where human corruption completes and perfects the cosmic
Animal.
The poet experiences himself as the "fault" of the cosmic diamond, the Whole that
shines forth. Then there occurs one of several ellipses in the poem ( ... ), as the poet shifts,
through the word "but," to the change that is going on underground. There is a whole
race of people down there-not a people determined by age, sex, race, nationality,
personality, etc., but rather a ''vague" people. That is, their outlines are blurred. But also
they are a vagrant people: they wander in the sense that their being is in constant
biochemical transformation. They wander in a "night" "all laden with marble." If they
could look up, their perceived "sky" would be the dark underside of the gravestones, and
there would be no stars or moon! The vague people are constantly ''traveling," migrating,
into the roots of the trees. They have taken their part, taken sides, with the fact of change.
They live change, or are utterly committed to the change-advocates (as opposed to those
who sentimentally resist change). They have taken this side "slowly," that is, in a gradual
process of chemical breakdown and transference of nutrients. Perhaps lentement also
refers to our all-too-human unwillingness to take the side of change, which involves the
dissolution of the individuality to which we desperately cling. But slowly-that is, by and
by-we come to be participants and advocates of change, if not in word then in deed.

20

�xv
Being dead is a congealing. This is another inverted world of symbols. The dead are
reduced and dissolved, yes. But they have also been compacted and concretized into "a
thick absence." This is one of the poem's most amazing images. The thickness is the
material substance of nutriment formed by decomposition. The earthy or red clay has
"drunk" the white kind (bone and whatever marrow it contains). Death is life's way of
recycling life. The decomposing dead and the nutrients they contain are a gift passed on
to the flowers.
But then the poet turns to questions that will lead quickly back to the harsh truth of
change and the evanescence of feeling. "Where are the familiar phrases of the dead, the
personal way of being, singular [or colorful] souls?" Well, they have gone back to their
origin in the Whole and its song of change. This fact is stated with brutal irony: "The
worm wends its way (or files) where tears used to form." The worm of mortality replaces
and triumphs over all mortal care.

XVI
The poet's reflection on the passage of all human things into death continues. He lists the
scenes of youth and its flirtations: "the shrill cries of tickled girls [in flirtation]/ the eyes,
the teeth, the moistened eyelashes/the attractive breast that plays with the fire [of sexual
arousal], the blood [passion] that shines on lips that offer themselves/ the final gifts [that
men want to touch] and the fingers that defend them." All this--not just the beings,
bodies, and parts of bodies, but the whole vibrant scene of lusty youth-goes under the

21

�earth and enters the cosmic j eu or game, the play of coming to be and passing away.

XVII
The poet now turns to himself with the formal or respectfully distant (and ironic) vous.
"And you, great soul-who do you think you are? Do you think yourself, a dignified and
non-silly being, immune to the game of the preceding stanza? Do you have lingering
dreams of immortality, a dream that will no longer have the colors of a mere seeming or
lie, colors that wave and light make here on eyes of flesh? Do you think you will one day,
after death, 'see' the Thing-in-Itself and the deathless Ideas of things in their hyperuranian heaven? Do you think, great soul that you are, that you are less mortal than the
tickled girls? Will you sing, write poems, when you are vaporous?" In this last question,
the poet slyly deletes the vous from the quand clause: his future will indeed be a deletion.
Then the poet sides with change: "Go! All flees!" He embraces his mortal fate,
answers his question. His presence, he says, is porous. That is, his presence and beingthere is not solid but full of holes: it is riddled with non-being. He then adds, cryptically,
"holy impatience dies too!" Impatience is the refusal to wait it out, also the refusal to
suffer the change that all things must suffer. "Holy" impatience probably refers to the
Christian holdout who says no to change and refuses to enter into the game, and who is
impatient for immortality. That refusal, in the end, becomes part of the game. It too dies.

XVIII
The rejection of the belief in personal immortality now reaches its peak. Immortality is
"skinny," "black" and "gilded." She is a consoler "frightfully laurelled." The description

22

�is perhaps prompted by a figure the poet has seen among the monuments. This consoling
mother figure makes of death "a maternal breast." She represents "the beautiful lie" and
the "pious ruse." We all recognize death and yet we all (or most of us) reject it: the empty
skull and the eternal grin (death's last laugh)! The stanza is explicit and needs little
commentary. Making Lady Death into a mother figure recalls these lines from Wallace
Stevens' Sunday Morning: "Death is the mother of beauty, mystical/Within whose
burning bosoms we devise/Our earthly mothers waiting, sleeplessly."

XIX
This stanza goes much deeper than the preceding one, which is bluntly dismissive in its
tone and language. The peres profonds are our ancestors, who were also our teachers and
guides. They are deep down now but once may have been profound in the other sense of
the term. In any case, they are now "uninhabited heads," heads with nobody home. Their
profundity is now only their being buried deep in the earth. Indeed, the poet says
addressing them directly: "You are the earth, and you confound our steps." Once, our
profound fathers guided our steps. But now their gravestones just make walking harder,
just as their death is a stumbling block for us, as we make our way through life. Note
again that the poet suggests a personal deletion by suppressing the implied subject vous.
The profound fathers are eaten by physical worms as they lie "under the table" of the
graveyard. But the true worm, which eats away at every still living self-consciousness, is
busily at work above the table. We who live on the surface of the earth are on the table of
life as food for this gnawing worm. We are devoured more deeply, more truly than the
profound fathers. This true worm-the ver that is verum-is "irrefutable." That is, he is

23

�an undeniable part of human experience: the abiding essence of man as selfconsciousness and desire. This worm in the self-.which is the self qua self-referringlives on life (that is, on the living). He never takes a day off: il ne me quitte pas.

xx
The poet continues to meditate on the Inner Worm. What is its right name? Love of self
(amour-propre)-or maybe hate of self? The hate reminds us of the verb remordre: to
experience remorse is to bite oneself back, to punish oneself. The poet observes that the
"secret tooth" of this worm is so close to everything he is and does that it talces on all
names. The statement reminds us of La Rochefoucauld's long maxim on amour-propre,
which pervades our being, takes on many names and lives even in his (apparent) death
and denial. The worm of selfhood is everywhere: its name really doesn't matter. "It sees,
it wants, it dreams, it touches. It likes my flesh." This Worm is so intimately bound up
with me that it even follows me to bed and invades my dream life. There is no getting
away from it, no rest. "I live to belong to this living thing" that constantly feeds on me,
and is me.

XXI
I always like getting to the Zeno stanza, which Valery (with his accustomed cheek)
claims to have thrown into the poem to please the philosopher types. The repetition of
Zeno's name captures the zing of Zeno's argumentative arrows, the brilliance of his
paradoxes. Zeno is from Elea and a student of Parmenides, the philosopher who denied
the reality of motion. Zeno is cruel because he arouses thought only to stop it in its tracks

24

�and kill it. His paradoxes are, simultaneously, birth and death. He stirs us into thought
and then blocks our way. (As Aristotle says somewhere in his Physics, Zeno's paradoxes
are bad for our intellectual digestion: they "block" us.) This too is related to the warning
against every form of immortal longing, not just the Christian form. Philosophy leads to
antinomies and nothing more. It is, in the end, a tragic love affair and instance of Hegel's
Unhappy Consciousness, perhaps best summed up in the critical philosophy of Kant. In
any case, the arrow in this stanza is both the arrow in the famous paradox and the arrow
that is the paradox, the logistical zinger. The arrow quivers, flies-and yet does not fly!
Zeno is the enemy of change. He sings a beguiling song that tries to counter the song of
change in stanza V. The intellectual ring of the famous paradox gives birth to me, wakes
me up intellectually, and the arrow that is the argument kills me, aborts my effort to think
about the world of change and to make progress.
From the Eleatic enemy of change the poet now returns to the sun. He exclaims:
"Ah!" This "Ah!" is not a continuation of the wonder the poet felt earlier. The role of the
sun within the poet's ever-shifting meditation has changed. The poet has caught it in the
act of changing, seen its potential for distraction-and Zeno has brought this to light. The
"Ah!" expresses a truth just discovered about a familiar but until now hidden object. The
sun does everything we have seen in the poem: it is fiery demiurge and cosmic composer.
But it is also a great tempter-the tempter (see the Serpent poem). The sun suspended at
high noon seems to stand still in a moment of absolute knowing and intellectual stasis.
But its shining there, its holding out the prospect of changeless Being (Eleaticism), is in
fact a great shadow in the mind. It moves like the shadow of a tortoise for the soul. It is
glory-seeking Achilles frozen, crippled, in a moment of non-action and thereby falsified.

25

�Philosophic thought has robbed Achilles of his fire-like glory, which he can achieve only
if he is allowed to stride forward-to his death. In sum, Homer is more truthful than
Zeno, or Plato. He does not reduce motion, especially tragic motion, to a changeless Idea.

XXII
The poet rebels. Zeno has made him rebel. Momentarily charmed by the prospect of
changeless Being as it gleams in the sun-god as eternal symbol, the poet utters a decisive
(that is, a cutting) "Non, non!" He commands himself to get up, to get on with life, to
move into "the next era." This is striking language for an individual. It is as though the
poet feels in himself the need for a whole age of humanity to move into its future, to
break free of ideas that constrain its bond with temporal unfolding and possibilities that
have yet to emerge. "Break," he tells his body, "this pensive [or ponderous] form."
Rodin's gnarled Thinker comes to mind. "Breathe in," he tells his breast, "the birth of the
wind." The poet, held in a seemingly timeless meditation on life, death, and self,
experiences a rebirth, a resurgence of the primordial will to live. The stanza suggests, or
perhaps asserts, that thought and life are irreconcilable opposites, that thought (pens er) is
inevitably melancholic and static (ponderous or weighty). Thought is a spell in need of
eventually being broken. It is the ultimate Siren song that charms and distracts
intellectual non-Christians like our poet.
A freshness of the wind restores the poet's soul, which has been stolen away by the
Muse of eventually morbid contemplation. "O salty potency!" the poet exclaims, as he
exhorts himself (and us) to run into the wave, that is, to stop gazing meditatively at the
water and actually get wet and lively!

26

�XXIIT

Just as the previous stanza began with "no," this one begins with "yes"-as if to say,
"Yes, you beguiling one, I too am under your spell, which is undeniable." "Yes! Great
sea gifted with deliriums." We have gone from the sun to an exhortation to run into the
water, and then back to the beguiling sea-surface, which now, in light of the previous
stanza, has become a mythic monster, the Hydra. The "great sea" causes delirium, a
profound confusion of mind-a bad sort of drunkenness and obsession (hence the Pindar
quote). The surface is like the smooth undulating skin of a panther and a Greek
horseman's cloak, or chlamys, riddled with thousands upon thousands of"idols of the
sun," that is, idols of immortality. The image recalls Bacon's four Idols but here no doubt
refers to the various theories of philosophers. It recalls Schopenhauer's observation that
"we find philosophy to be a monster with many heads, each of which speaks a different
language" (The World as Will and Representation I, 17). (Once Valery admitted that
thinking, for him, was a kind of idol or false god, but the best idol he knew.) The by now
familiar use of inversion reappears: the numberless glittering lights on the sea-surface are
really black holes, pits in the fabric of becoming, into which aspiring minds fall (compare
Melville's obiter dictum about how many minds have fallen into "Plato's sweet head" in

MobyDick).
The poet perceives the sea at this point of his meditation as "absolute hydra," that is,
the Water-Monster of Absolute Knowing, or rather the desire for this knowing (which, as
Kant asserted, reason can never possess but can never stop seeking). The Hydra is drunk
on its blue flesh: it constantly eats itself, is turned on itself in an act of eternal self-

27

�reflection and self-consumption (again Rodin's gnarly thinker). The poet addresses the
Water-Monster with the familiar: ''you who bite back [Quite remords] your glimmering
tail in a tumult like silence." It is the image of infinite desire that feeds on desire and
never transcends itself. It is the "place" where the silence of eternity is indistinguishable
from mere noise. In gazing at the tranquil roof, one might think that the sea is summed up
in the calm of the gods and in the knowing silence of repose. But that is not the whole
truth. This silence, from the perspective that has now emerged, is a violent tumult that is

like silence.

XXIV
Stanza XXIII is the only stanza that does not end with a strong mark of punctuation. It
ends with a comma, whose "dynamic quality" pushes on into the final stanza of the
poem, as the poet turns away from the Water-Monster of infinite desire to the wind of
rebirth and renewed life. The wind rises, says the poet: "one must try to live!" He does
not say that one must live but that one must try to. Life is an effort, an act of will or
resolve. One must try to live in the face of all that has been revealed and experienced in
the poem. High noon is a privileged moment, as is the human act of solitary
contemplation. But it is still only a moment of life, not the whole. And so, at the end of
this deep and complex experience, the poet reenters the realm of life and human feeling.
He experiences the return of time as a process of moving forward.
The wind, which is prominent here, is the very life-breath of the Whole that saves the
poet from melancholic meditation. The wind (penuma and spirit) opens and closes the
notebook in which the poet has been writing: it infuses the pages with a kind of life,

28

�corporeal life. The wave now is experienced not as moving on eternally but as finding its
welcome climax on the rocks: it issues forth in a spray, as we may imagine, of delight (an
echo of the earlier fruit). The poet addresses his pages full of brilliant words-words,
which, like the sea-surface, have a rhythm of their own. "Fly away, pages all dazzling!"
he says, as if the book had become a great bird now ready to take on new life and face the
public. He exhorts the waves to break on the shore, and the waters to break the tranquil
roof that for so long held and fascinated him He wants the surface to be tranquil no more.
And he imagines the little boats as now pecking at and penetrating the sea-surface, no
longer merely walking on it. The dream of knowing that the sea has evoked must in the
end be dispelled through a combination of effort and yielding. A poem, once written,
must at some point be given up ...

Summary
The poem is an artfully composed record of a human experience. It both expresses that
experience and makes a statement about it. The poem invites us to be part of the poet's
inspired dream-state. It encloses a sort of intellectual hypnosis in which truths otherwise
not sufficiently felt and known come to light in a privileged moment of revelationpoetic cognition. The poet is at first, and for a while, under the spell of high noon. He
meditates on the mirroring of Self and World, Poetic Composition and Cosmopoiesis, and
the likeness between Poet and God as Demiurge. Pondering the brilliant surface of things
leads to pondering what is beneath: the surface reveals that there is a depth, and the poet,
resolved to endure the Truth-Ray of pitiless Apollo, goes down into that depth-and
down into himself. He encounters the pure potency that is the mysterious source of his

29

�godlike brilliance. Tiris is the resonant Non-Being he carries within himselfand which
presages his inevitable Non-Being in death. This meditation and self-encounter brings out
and emphasizes the ponderous nature of penser or thought. The poet is not pure intellect,
and he is not yet dead. He must therefore break the spell of thought and resolve to come
back to life. He must regain the human perspective and recover the exuberance and nonthought that is life.
He must also stop writing the poem. He must let go of this dazzling bird so that it may
fly out of his hands, out of his control, and into the world. At some point, pure potencyfor a poet or maker-must die as potency. It must give way to the poem that has a life of
its own: it must yield to actuality. A poem, as a finished product, is oddly at odds with
change or process, even though it can, as in the present case, brilliantly capture in its
musical way movement as a series of psychical states.
What, then, is a poem in the cosmic song of change? What does its perfection and
finish tell us about our striving to be more than process, more than change? Is a poem, in
the end, inescapably the manifestation of our longing to be-immortal?

30

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="57915">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="57916">
              <text>30 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57905">
                <text>Cemetery thoughts</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57906">
                <text>Typescript of a lecture delivered on November 28, 2011 by Peter Kalkavage.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57907">
                <text>Kalkavage, Peter</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57908">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57909">
                <text>2011-11-28</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57910">
                <text>St. John's College has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57911">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57912">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57913">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57914">
                <text>FaFi-KalkavageP043 Cemetery Thoughts</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Tutors</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3828" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3829">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/1b231d39b8883a7c5da34ddca0d8ec23.mp3</src>
        <authentication>310589d7bc2d7850fc682baa45abc8bb</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="5">
      <name>Sound</name>
      <description>A resource primarily intended to be heard. Examples include a music playback file format, an audio compact disc, and recorded speech or sounds.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="57110">
              <text>wav</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="57111">
              <text>00:51:28</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57098">
                <text>Utopia, ideology and grand strategy in the 21st century</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57099">
                <text>Audio recording of a lecture delivered on April 13, 2018 by Dr. Arthur Herman as part of the LCDR Erik S. Kristensen Lecture Series.</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="57100">
                <text>The lecture is the part of a joint lectures series between St. John's College and the U.S. Naval Academy to honor the memory of Lieutenant Commander Erik S. Kristensen. An alumnus of the United States Naval Academy and the St. John's College Graduate Institute, Kristensen, a Navy SEAL, was killed in the line of duty in Afghanistan in 2005. This lecture series aims to create even greater ties between the two schools, as well as to educate the public about civil-military relations and the place of the liberal arts in education of naval and military professions.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57101">
                <text>Herman, Arthur</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57102">
                <text>St. John's College</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57103">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57104">
                <text>2018-04-13</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57105">
                <text>A signed permission form has been received stating, "I hereby grant St. John's College permission to: Make an audio recording of my lecture, and retain copies for circulation and archival preservation in the St. John's College Greenfield Library. Make an audio recording of my lecture available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57106">
                <text>sound</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57107">
                <text>mp3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57108">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57109">
                <text>lec Herman, Arthur 4-13-18 (Kristensen lecture)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="57112">
                <text>Macfarland, Joseph C.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="12">
        <name>Kristensen lecture series</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="13">
        <name>U.S. Naval Academy</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3807" public="1" featured="1">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3809">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/629840f409ae13d9d94fb9c566abaaf5.mp3</src>
        <authentication>cae98e3a405613c74c89f2d1b55328b4</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="5">
      <name>Sound</name>
      <description>A resource primarily intended to be heard. Examples include a music playback file format, an audio compact disc, and recorded speech or sounds.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="56489">
              <text>vinyl record</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="56490">
              <text>00:09:33</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="5">
          <name>Transcription</name>
          <description>Any written text transcribed from a sound</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="56491">
              <text>&lt;strong&gt;Ode to St. John’s College&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Music by Elizabeth Ellen Starr&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We sing to thee, our mother dear, (our mother dear,)&lt;br /&gt;Our hearts are warm, our voices clear, (our voices clear;)&lt;br /&gt;As to thy praise we sing,&lt;br /&gt;As to thy praise we sing,&lt;br /&gt;Down through the sounding aisles of time&lt;br /&gt;We send thy praise in tuneful rhyme,&lt;br /&gt;And make thy old halls ring,&lt;br /&gt;And make thy old balls ring.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus:&lt;/strong&gt; To thee, St. John's, we gladly sing,&lt;br /&gt;To thee we sing, we sing, we sing;&lt;br /&gt;To thee our sounding praises bring,&lt;br /&gt;Our praises bring, our praises bring,&lt;br /&gt;We hail thee, love thee, bless the day&lt;br /&gt;That brought us 'neath thy guardian sway,&lt;br /&gt;Thy guardian sway.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Farewell! old bell! go on and ring (go on and ring,)&lt;br /&gt;High in thy lofty turret swing (turret swing)&lt;br /&gt;But not for us thy peal -&lt;br /&gt;But not for us thy peal.&lt;br /&gt;Farewell, green sward and sheltering trees.&lt;br /&gt;'Tis not for us thy whispering breeze&lt;br /&gt;Shall through your branches steal&lt;br /&gt;Shall through your branches steal.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Oft from the strife of coming years (of coming years;)&lt;br /&gt;Oft from the mingled hopes and fears, (hopes and fears,)&lt;br /&gt;Our hearts will turn to thee&lt;br /&gt;Our hearts will turn to thee.&lt;br /&gt;Thy restful paths, thy sunny slopes;&lt;br /&gt;Thy promises, youth's buoyant hopes&lt;br /&gt;We find in thoughts of thee&lt;br /&gt;We find in thoughts of thee.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;And strengthened by these mem’ries dear (mem'ries dear)&lt;br /&gt;We forward go with songs of cheer (with songs of cheer.)&lt;br /&gt;To thee our thanks we raise,&lt;br /&gt;To thee our thanks we raise;&lt;br /&gt;And to the guiding Hand above&lt;br /&gt;Which over all our lives doth move,&lt;br /&gt;A parting song of praise&lt;br /&gt;A parting song of praise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lyrics source:  &lt;a href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/show/3687" title="Commencement Program, 1910"&gt;Commencement Program, 1910&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;.</text>
            </elementText>
            <elementText elementTextId="56492">
              <text>&lt;strong&gt;St. John's Forever&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;St. John’s forever, her fame shall never die&lt;br /&gt;Fight for her colors, we’ll raise them to the sky&lt;br /&gt;Each loyal son pledges her his heart and hand&lt;br /&gt;For her united we as brothers stand&lt;br /&gt;.</text>
            </elementText>
            <elementText elementTextId="56493">
              <text>&lt;strong&gt;“A Team Song”&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Tune: &lt;em&gt;Auld Lang Syne&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Should all our victories be forgot&lt;br /&gt;Of now and long ago,&lt;br /&gt;You'd surely find we always keep&lt;br /&gt;A team that's far from slow.&lt;br /&gt;We play the game and win great fame&lt;br /&gt;Wherever we may roam,&lt;br /&gt;And then right back to Old St. John's&lt;br /&gt;We take the victory home.&lt;br /&gt;Come gather 'round the Orange and Black&lt;br /&gt;And lift your voice in praise&lt;br /&gt;For Alma Mater, loved St. John's,&lt;br /&gt;And dear old college days.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lyrics source:  &lt;a href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/show/2023" title="Rat=Tat 1910"&gt;Rat=Tat 1910&lt;/a&gt;</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="56481">
                <text>Various St. John's College musical recordings</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="56482">
                <text>Audio recording of three St. John's College songs, including:  "Ode to Saint John's College", "Saint John's College March" (or "St. John's Forever"), and "A Team Song" sung to the tune of "Auld Lang Syne".</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="56483">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="56484">
                <text>St. John's College owns the rights to this publication.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="56485">
                <text>sound</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="56486">
                <text>mp3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="56487">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="56488">
                <text>Saint John's College Music</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="56797">
                <text>[ca. 1949-1959]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3788" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3790">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/26978450e46703d0d6317f1754f58a94.mp3</src>
        <authentication>17552c932136fa76103c9be08ff24ea6</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="5">
      <name>Sound</name>
      <description>A resource primarily intended to be heard. Examples include a music playback file format, an audio compact disc, and recorded speech or sounds.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="55807">
              <text>audio cassette tape</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="55808">
              <text>01:44:35</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55790">
                <text>Reminiscences of Scott Buchanan</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55791">
                <text>Audio recording of a discussion entitled "Reminiscences of Scott Buchanan" circa 1973; with Nicholas Nabokov, Ford K. Brown, Simon Kaplan, John Kieffer, Jacob Klein, J. Winfree Smith, W. Kyle Smith, and Miriam Strange.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55792">
                <text>Nabokov, Nicolas, 1903-1978</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55793">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55794">
                <text>1973</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55795">
                <text>St. John's College owns the rights to this publication.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55796">
                <text>sound</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55797">
                <text>mp3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55798">
                <text>Buchanan, Scott Milross, 1895-1968</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="55799">
                <text>Brown, Ford Keeler</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="55800">
                <text>Kaplan, Simon, 1893-1979</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="55801">
                <text>Kieffer, John Spangler</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="55802">
                <text>Klein, Jacob, 1899-1978</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="55803">
                <text>Smith, J. Winfree</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="55804">
                <text>Stange, Miriam</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55805">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55806">
                <text>lec Nabokov et al 1973</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3787" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3789">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/784178cc77039a508133ea7e57166931.mp3</src>
        <authentication>06cf5c5a3591976b112f57a3c388e0e6</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="5">
      <name>Sound</name>
      <description>A resource primarily intended to be heard. Examples include a music playback file format, an audio compact disc, and recorded speech or sounds.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="55787">
              <text>mp3</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="55788">
              <text>01:45:53</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55775">
                <text>A Conversation with Andrea Mitchell and Judy Woodruff</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55776">
                <text>Audio recording of a conversation between Andrea Mitchell and Judy Woodruff held on March 18, 2018.  This is part of the Great Conversations series.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55777">
                <text>Mitchell, Andrea</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="55778">
                <text>Woodruff, Judy</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55779">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55780">
                <text>2018-03-18</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55781">
                <text>St. John's College has been given permission to post this online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55782">
                <text>sound</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55783">
                <text>mp3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55784">
                <text>&lt;a href="https://www.sjc.edu/annapolis/events/great-conversations" title="Event information" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener"&gt;Event information on SJC Website&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55785">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55786">
                <text>GreatConversations3-18-18</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="55789">
                <text>Wolf, Mary</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="136">
        <name>Great Conversations</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3646" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3637">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/ee4c154f7577bbf90a6dc2093bc3b8d3.pdf</src>
        <authentication>be835979273a6b77ae24791327f5358e</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="53503">
                    <text>KEPLER'S DISCOVERY
OF THE ELLIPTICAL
ORBIT OF MARS

�ror e good many years I have had the ambition to be able to answer the question&amp; How did Kepler errive at the so-called firat Keplerian law, the ellipticity
of the planetary orbit? The discovery of the ellipse ought to be, one would think,
a rather $traightforw®rd geom~trical aff~ir, a matter of calculating di~tsncee b~­
tf.il~an Suri ~rid plenat t:rigonQmatdcaUy, arid eeein9 that thees distances fit into M
dlipse with the Sun at one focus. Now as all the commentat«:irs make clsar, eucli
dietance-dateTminetions do indeed play a role in Kepler's journey of discovery.
Sut this ~ole, as I believe I can now show, is e negative one; the trigon0atatry
does not lf!'Jiad to th~ !dee of thi!ii ellipse l.n the fi:i:at place, 1 t is too imprecitH~ to
gJ.vfJ the

£?J.,mansiof!_! t:Jf' the ll!lll.ipae, and H does not provide

~hl!lt Kepl~n~

regeu:·dsd

~~

en adequ~te confirm~t ion of the elliptical shape. What has smerged for me fr om ~
study of Kepler's book, the Aetronomia Nave of 1609 ~ and I do not believe that
thie underatanding appears in any of th;-;;condary literature -- is not msrely th~t
~epler gm~a hie journay theory-laden, btJt, that i t is £.Q!X thua that ha !iUai'U'lges to
rnrive 2t hie first tuio laws~ the ellipse end the e.i·aa law. It is en initial hum::Jl ~
~ physical hypothesis, which guides him throughout; every step ie made deliberat~ly ,
not only in confrontation with data, but in pursuance of that hunch. And the laws
~rrived et~ the ellipse and the area law, rest on the physical theory as on a pr~m­
:Les; they r 't!main hy pothetical; t hey cannot be confirmed independently of one ano ther~ but taken jointly yield better predictions than had avar been achieved
before. What I shall try to show, then, is how this is so; to trace in achametic
outline the logical m~p of Kepler's journey.
let ma begin with two preliminary remar ks. The first has to do with the obthat Kepler used. With the benefit of hindsight , we can say that ell
the planets known to Kepler have nearly circular orbits. The one with the most
flattened orbit is mercury, but mercury, being close to the Sun, is difficult to
observe. The next greatest departure from circularity occurs in the orbit of IYlars
-- the orbit that Kepler studies -- and here the departure from circularity is such
that the minor axis of the ellipse is about 1/200 or i'% less than the major axis.
In a picture of this orbit drawn to scale, meet of us could noti by merely looking,
detect the departure from circularity.
~ervationa

Thus a planetary theory which uses circular paths can be surprisingl y good.

It is not quite right to talk about errors arising from the assumption of circularity alone; in any planetary theory, an additional aesumption has to be made ea
to the motion of the planet. But I can assert that, if one .2!2_ have a theory for
mars which erred only in assuming a circular path, the discrepancies between prediction and observation would never rise above 10' of arc. Now my thumb, held out
aa far as possible from my eye, subtends an angle of about two degrees, or 120'.
So the discovery of the elliptical orbit is going to depend on rather refined
observations.

The observations which Kepler used were made by Tycho Brahe, in the years
between 1575 and 1600. They were made by naked eye, but with large instruments, quadrants, sextants, on which the scales could be finely divided. Often
Tycho had two observers observing the same object simultaneously; their results
e0atetimes differed by ae much as 3' of arc, but the final result or average waa
regarded a s accurate to within 2' of arc~ This is to be compared with the 10'
discrepancy between observations which previous astronomers had allowed to be
tolerable. Without Tycho's reduction of the expected error to about 2' of arc,
Kepler's discoveries could not have been mede .

�2

/

FIGURE 1

STAGE 1

�3

The second preliminary remark concerns Kepler ' s hunch, the ph:1 sical hypothesis which guides him throughout his work. Whan Kepler went to Prague in 1600 ,
to work under Tycho Brahe, he was already an ardent Copernican. frJ saw that the
preeminent role of the Sun in planetary theory, which had appeared as an unexplained assumption in Ptolemy's constructions, becomes a simple cansoquance of
the postulates in Copernicus's system. However, Kepler felt that Copernicus had
failed to realize the full meaning of his new system. For Copernicus , tho Sun
sits like a lamp in the midst of the solar aystam, lignting and heating up the
world; otherwise it is functionless . The centers of the planetary circles do not
even lie in the sun.
Now Kepler felt that the Sun was more then a mere lamp. He noted that ae
you go o~t from the Sun, the actual linear speeds of the planets become lass:
Venus movas mere slowly than mercury, the Earth moves more slowly than Venuag mare
moves more alowly than the Earth, ~nd so on. To Kepler this correlation between
distance and speed suggested a causal relation: he hypothesi.zad that the Sun was
somehow causin_g the planets to move about, and that the motive force or virtue
fell off in strength ae one got farther from the Sun. Thus, when he sta~ted his
work on mars, l&lt;aplar already had the germ of the idea of a celestial physics, that
is, an account of the planetary movements in which the planets do not have within
them the source of their motionsi but are moved from without by pushes and pulls.
What I think we need to see is how Kepler, faced with a mass of confusing data
end theory inharitad from his predecessors 9 is guided by this physical hypothesis
throughout his journey.
So much for preliminaries. I turn now to what Kepler, with his flnir for
the dramatic, calla his ~on mars. I shall divide the war into seven phases.
The first phase I shall baraly mention. It has to do with th3 latitudes of
the planet. The observed position of a planet is specified by latitude and longitude (Figure 1). Hare is the celestial epheret with the celestial north pole on
top, and the equator running around the middle. As far aa the making of observations is concerned, we can think of the (arth as being at or near the center of
this sphere. Inclined to the equator is the circle of the sclipti~. This is the
apparent path of the Sun during a year, projected against the background of tha
stars. The Sun's position along the ecl ipt ic, measured i n degrees eastward from
the vernel equinox, is called its longitude.
Now the plenets are observed tc do something like what the Sun doe3: their
general movement ie eastward, approximately along the ecliptic. However, they
depart from the ecliptic by small amounts, going above it and below. Now the
theories of Ptolemy and Copernicus with regard to the variati on in latitudes are
frightfully complicated. Kapler accomplishes an ancrmous simplification. He
hypothesizes that the plane of ffiar's orbit is inclined at a constant angle to the
plane of the ecliptic, and passes through the Sun. He is able to verify this
hypothesis by means of certain observations, which I shall not describe hers .
Note the use of the Sun as a fixed reference point; the previous theories had
always used an imaginary point called the mean Sun~ rather than the "real and apparent Sun", as a reference point in their planetary calculations, and this was
one of the reasons for the complications in the Ptolemaic and Copernican theories
of the latitudes . (In the case of Ptolemy, the additional complication due to the
use of the mean Sun is clearly apparent in the theories of Venus and Mercury; in
the Ptolemaic theories of the latitudes of the superior planets, the complication
arises mainly from the geocentric mode of description .) Kepler's establishment

�4

....

.&amp;:,, , __

----

M,

/
/

/

E1
z

/

\

I

\

I
I
I

\
I
I

I

I

I

S

I
\

I

\

I

I
\

\

',

t1.'C'/
~y

" " . . . . . . . . -- - _p_1:1~-~.,, .

~~/
.......

p
FIGURE 2

STAGE 2

1
M

Mars as Evening Star

2
M

M rs a t Opposition
a

�5

of the constancy of the inclination, end the passage of the plane of the orbit
through the real Sun, is a first victory for his hunch about the role of the Sun.
In what follows, I shall ignore the problem of latitudes entirely. I shall deal
only with the longitudes, i.e., the positions of Mare as projected onto the
ecliptic.
Second Phase. Kepler sate up a theory for the longitudes of ~ars which is
successful in one way and fails in anothar . The first thing to understand is what
one hes to go on in setting up a theory for the longitudes of a planet. The observations of the planet are of two kinds. Let us agree to take the Copernican
standpoint, and to think of the Sun as a fixed point, and of the Earth and the
other planets as moving in orbits about the Sun (Figure 2). Hare the outer
circle is the assumed path of Mars, and the inner dotted circle is the assumed
path of the Earth. Ordinarily, when an observation on lilare,is made, the Earth,
Sun and Mars form a triangle, e.g., SEW. The observation gives only the direction of mars from the Earth, against t~e 1 background of the stars. At this point
we are far from knowing everything about the triangle. Of course Kepler does have
a theory of the Earth's motion, or rather of the Sun's motion, which he has inherited from Tycho, and we sh~ll find him trusting this theory to give the direction of the line E1 s 1 • for a reason which will appe ar shortly, Kepler will not
completely trust t~is theory to give him the distance E1 s 1 , which varies around
the circle since the Sun is off-center. And even if we accepted Tycho's theory,
to solve the triangle we would still need to know the direction of s~ 1 • How can
we determine the direction of sm,?
Thie b~ings us to the second sort of observation. About every 780 days, mars,
the Earth, and the Sun come into a line, with the Sun on the far side of the Earth
from frlars. At about this time, mars can be observed approximately on the meridian
overhead at midnight. At the exact time of opposition, an observer on Earth is
seeing mars against the background of the stars in just the positi on in which he
would see it if he were situated in the Sun. Kepler had twelve su~h observations
to work with, taken between 1580 and 1604 . Actually, one seldom ggts an observation at the exeat time of the opposition; the position of the planet at opposition
has to be calculated from a group of observations made about the time of the opposition . Kepler, for the first time, calculates the oppositions to the real Sun,
rather than the f1lean Sun; this is in line with his hunch; ha hopes this change will
lead him to a new and better theory.
But how set up •a theory? At the time of the opposition one knows the heliocentric longitude of mars, its position on the ecliptic as seen from the Sun. But
one does not know its distance from the Sun. The only thing to do is to make an
assumption. Kepler proceeds to try to fit a theory of Ptolemaic type to the data.
That ls, he assumes that r1lars is moving in a circular path with center at C, that
the Sun is off-center at some point S, and that the motion of the planet is uniform not necessarily about C but about another point Q, called the equent point.
All of these features are present in the Ptolemaic theory of the deferent of mars,
except of course that the Sun ia replaced by the Earth. What one needs to find is
the direction of the line SCQ, and the ratios of SC and CQ to the radius of the
circle. The procedure for finding these things, both for Ptolemy and Kepler, is
the horrendous one of trial and error: make a guess, than alter it if the theory
fails to fit the facts.
There is one difference between Ptolemy and Kepler that I should mention:
Ptolemy hed assumed that the point C is midway between S and Q for reasons that

�6

By vicarious theory :

SQ
~SQ

SC

=

18 , 564
9 , 282
11 , 332

From tw o tri gonometric
calculati ons :

p

SC between
8000 and 9943
(av . = 8971)
SC between
8377 and 10106
(av . = 9242)

FIGURE 3

STAGE

2

�7

are not entirely clear. Kepler did not want ta asaums this; rather, he wanted to
place the point C between S and Q et just the right point, to yield the beet fit
between observation and theory.
Kepler uses four of the twelve observQtions at opposition to set up hie
and afte~ 70 t rials, finds a theory which fits these observations. H~
than checirn the theory ~gain~t t he t'emaining eight observations , and finds the
concordance very good : the average discrepancy between theory and observat ion ie
50'' 9 the maximum dhcrepency being 2 1 12 11 • Whet th:ie theory does than, is to give
t he heliocentric longitudes of mars, ite positions es aeon from the Sun, with e
pr~~ie!on equal to that of the obearvatione .
theory~

Now ae we next discover, this theory is false. Kapler come~ to call ! t
hia vi carious or substitute theory , bacauee though false it serves to give him
the hel iocentric longi tudes of Mara, for all his later work. What it frtile to
gioo correctly are t he dhtancee of filers from the Sun.
How ca n Kepler learn ~y_thi n_g about the ~ence,!. of mars f'rom the Sun?
Suppcas f or ~ moment that wa take Tycho 's eolar theory and t ransform it into a
theory of the Earth's m
otion -- this ie a vary simple geometrical trensformaUon
mhich I shall descr ibe shortly -- end conaider. observations of' mars whtitr. it ie
~in opposition ( rigur a 3) . The Earth, Sun and mare in each of t he two ob0ervetions p.i.ctursd hers form a triangle . The position of Si'll is now known from the
vicerioue thaory j tha position of Em is given by the observation in each c~ae, and
the position of ES is determined by Tycho ~ s solar theory . Now Tycho'n eoler
theory~ which differs from Ptol emy'e only in its numbers, is known to giua ths
he liocentric l ongitudea or t he tarth with coneid~ rabla accuracy ~ juat as the vicarious theory gives the heliocentri c longitudes of Mars ~i th considersbla accu~acy, so all the angles in th~sa triangle$ are known to wit hin about 4 1 of arc.
The ratioa of t he sides of the t:r.ienglae can thiin be ci.ilculat&amp;1d t ri gonometri©ally,.
If only one could huet Tyc:ho • e theory to give aJ.ao the ratio of SE1 to sr 2 - thase ar-e not equal becsuae the Sun is not in the center of the circl e -- on"

could determine the ratio of

sm1

to SM2 •

The fact is, Ksplsr know:&lt;.l that ha can trust Tycho~e thAory, in its predi ction of Ea:rth- Sun distances, within ca!'tain lim.its. Ona beaie for this truat
is provided by observations of the apparent diameter of the Sunt e di sk~ which
shaw. ~hough ~ little toughly, thet tha distBncs b0twoen the Earth and Sun does
not change vary much, changes in far.t less than Tycho's th~ory p~sdicts . Th~
orbit ~mt be nsa:rly circul a!'. The possible er~ors are em3ll enough s o thet
Kepler can uae Tycho ' s theory to learn somsthing about ma1·e-Sun distance~ . He ifi
particularly interested in checking the plecramont of the point C, the cent~r or

tha orbit. The vicarious t heory had put i t about 0 . 61 of tha way from S to Q, By
computing mars-Sun distances near the line of apaidee Kepler now show6 t hat C mumt
ba muc h clcear to helf way between S and Q. !f he now alters the vicarious theory
eccordingl y, and puts C midway between s l!lnd Q, tha al tet~d theor y no lor.ger rn:edicts the heliocent ric longitudes of mars correctly, but gives errors as high as
B', whereas Tycho's observations cannot~ in error by more than about 2 1 • The
8' error ha r a~ Kapler tell o us, is what forced him to go on to a total reformetion

of aetronomy.
Kepler's situation, at this point, can be summarized as follows. He has
two theories, Tycho~s aolar theory for the Earth, and the vic8rioua theory for

�8

4

F I GU RE

STAGE 2

.
Theory s ucceeds
for
Why the Vicarious.
longitudes
heliocent ri c

�9

M
ars. Both are Ptolemaic-styl e theories, involving a circula r pati1, and uniform
angula= motion about a point within the circle. Each theory predicts tho heliocentric longitudes of its planet with errors not exceeding 1 1 or 2', as confirmed
rather direc tly by obser vation. * But if Tycho'e theory for the Ea:th is taken as
correct for Earth-Sun distancaa, then the uicarioua theory ie wrong with respect
to mars-Sun dio tancee . In f eet, tha vicarious theory is definitely wrong, becauae
the possible errors in the distances in Tycho 1 s theory are relativoly sm~ll, compared with those deduced for the vicarious theory . So of the two r ssurnptione on
u
ihich the vicarious theory r eErta , the ch'cular path and tns uniforr.1 m
otion ebout
an Equant point, one or the other m t be wrong. Ths vicar ious theory wil l remain
us
uasful, ana indeed indispeneabla 9 f or f inding the heliocentric longitudaa of
mars, but it i6 a false th11o:r y.
Which of the two Ptolamnic principles, circular path or equant point, should
ba changed? Kepl e r M no doubts en thie acore. If one has in mind tha possias
bi lity af a cclestiel physics, the equant principle appears artifi ci al: there i~
no body at th0 oquant point, no believable mechanism of which the equent principle
would b~ th~ 8Xprrcoian . ruoreover, the work on the vicarious theory has provided
Kepler mi h a cluA to a possible substi t ute for the equant principle. It is tha
equant princiclG th~t Koole r wil l firs t abandon, but before doing so , he undert ekee an inquiry as to why Ptolemaic-style theories, using equent points, can
be so successful, in tho prediction of heliocentric longitudes.
fundnrnantall '.; , tho success m6'0.ns this (figurf;! 4). The • arying motion of any
J
.i.$ symrr.etri r:2l. about a certain Hne 1 the line of apsi df,1s (AP}.
The fll!}E)\:.

r apid motion of the planat occurs at Gne point (P) , and its alawast motion et a
point 180° away (A). In between these points, on either side of the line of epsidss; the change in the planet's angular apeed about 5 ia gradual. Suppose we
assume the planet to be mouing uniformly on a circle concentric with S. This
theory is wrong , beceuse 1 sta rting at A5 tho po int of s lowest motion, the actuol
anet falls behind tna planet of our th8ory; the discrepancy builds up graduall y
to a maximum at about a quarter of tha planet 's period, and then decreasas again
to zero as the planet comes to P.
that after a
period tha pl anet is aean f rom S ~ long SK instaed af SU; in other words, the discrepancy ot thi s t ime between observation and
our first theory is the angle KSU. We can eliminate this discrapa~cy rather simply, by shifting the planetary circle up, so that its center is at Q. Thia new
theory will rhyme with observation when ths planet ·s in ths lines SA, S!C, SP, SL;
end the J(:r·g &amp;-crde.&lt; di;screp2mcv bstwsGn th$o:ry amJ obaervat.icri, angle ~CSU ( ,... a'f;,gl~
SKQ), amounting ta nearly 11° in the cBse of Mars, hae been elimin~tcd. Such diocrepanciea as remain will be in the octants, and will be much smaller; in the case
of luara these remaining errors are at maximum about 8 1 , i.e. , 1 /80 of the former
er ror.

Kepler goes on to ehow how 9 keeping Q fixed ae the equant point or center
of uniform motion, and taking a new orbit with center at some point C between S
and a, the remaining disc=epancies can be reduced below the level of observational
detection . In this fin al ad justment of the orbit ~ the point O~ previously deter*This statement is made from Kepl er's point of view. Actually, Tycho'a incorrect
values for ref rac~ion and for solar parallax lead to an eccentricity that ie too
high, nnd so the sol~r theory is more erroneous than the above statemsnt implies.

�10

Twins

5°30'

s

c

c

E

E/
E9~iva.lent Eal"th Theo~/

Tyc1o's Solar Theo1;y
F I GURE

5

STAGE 3

B A

Given :
( 1)

( 2)

SC
~

CQ

#

Then :

Q

AB : RP : : AQ : QP

c

(approximately)

s

But :
= SP ,
= SA .

AQ
QP

Therefore :
AB : RP : : SP : SA

(approximately)

RP
FIGURE 6

STAGE 3

�11

mined , must remain the equant point; otherwise, s oma part of t he n~ iginal l a r georder di screpanc y will be r e-introduced.
Thi s argument shows why , gi ven the general charactar of planotary motion,
a theory of the equant type is doomed ta succeao, as far as canca~na prediction
of heliocentr ic longit udes. There is one dther consequence I should like to mention for later use : it is that the placement of the equant point can be determined with greater precisi on then the placement of the center of the orbit, because
the placement of the equant point depends on the determination of a larger angle.
Third Staqe. Kepler devises a replacement for the equant principle. As I
mentioned before, the worl&lt; with filers has already provided a clue. Kepler has
f ound t hat t he midpoi nt of the line of apsides, C, eannot be where the vicarious
theory puts i t , but must be more nearly midway between S and Q, the Sun and the
equant poi nt. Now it is a peculiar fact, on which Kepler had meditated, that
Ptolemy in his theories of Venus, mars, Jupiter, and Saturn, had assumed what is
called t h~ bisection of t he eccentricity . If we translate the Ptolemaic theor ies
i nto hel i ocentr i c form, what thi s means is that the center of the orbit is assumed ta l i o mi·· ~y between th9 Sun and tho Equant point . And Keplor has now gotten
a r ough veri f i r.ation o~ this assumption i n the case of Mars . Among the princ ipal
plenete, the main e xcopi.ion, to which this assumption had not been applied, was
the Sun, or if you are a Coparnicnn, tho Earth (rigure 5) . (Of tee other exception, mercury, Kepler ends by distrusting some of the observations on which
Ptolemy's theo r y is1based.) Tycho 1 s solar theory, like Ptolemy's, was a simple
eccentric theory : the Earth is off-center, but the Sun goes uniformly about the
center of the circle, so that equant point and center of the circle coincide.
When you transform thi s t heory into a theory of the Earth's motion, you again get
a simple eccentric theory, with equant point and center of the orbit coinciding .

Now what if the eccentricity were bisected in the case of all the planets?
Take a planetary theory in which the eccentricity is bisected (fiqure 6) . The
planet m
oves at a uniform angular rate about Q. In a given time ~t would, say,
go through e small angle AQB. In an equal time, later, it woul d go through the
equal angel RQP. The equality of,the angles means that, for small arcs near the
li:ie of apsides , very nearly, 'Ai3/RP = AQ/QP. But because of the bisection of the
eccentr icity, because Q and S are symmetrically placed about C, i~ follows that
AQ = SP and AS = QP. Substituti ng, AB/RP = SP/SA . In othar words, near the line
of apsi des , the arcs traversed by the planet in equal times are inversely es the
distances from the Sun. Or the velocity of the planet varies invoreely as i ts
distance f rom the Sun.
This is a new hypothe sis, which Kepler believes might be generally applicabl e , thr oughout t he or bit. I t is not precisel y equivalent to the equant pr inciple, e xcept in the li~e of apsides w
hen the eccentr icity is bisected . But this
h) pothes i s is in acc or d with Kepler's hunch , tho physical hypothesis he brought
wi th him to Prague, the i dea that t he Sun , by means of some mysterious, immaterial virtue, is pushing the planets about , and tha t its m
otive virtue f alls off
in c..h ''" •·:.t-h 11: i t. ~ ornat.or rli Ph~ '1C 8 S f rom the Sun .
Now Kepler feels that he will be justified in trying out this new hypothesis, if he can eateblish that tho eccentricity ie ~·~ so cted in the case of ths
Earth, just as Ptoleffly had assumed it to be for the other planets beaidee marcury.

�12

FI GURE

7

STAGE

3

Observat ion s a t E1 , E 2 ,
687 day s apart .
Dir ecti ons of lines
determined :
EJM ' E 2 M ~ E 3Mby
observati o n .
(2) SEJ , SE? ' SE 3 by Ty c h o ' s
soiar t fieory .
(3 ) SM by t he v ic a riou s t heory .

(1)

Leng th o f SM assume d the s am e for
e ac h o b serv at i on .

FIGURE

A

8

STAGE

3

I

\
I

I
I
\
\
\

\

\
\

" Radius Rule " :
Times fo r equal ar c s AB ,
BD, are as the distances of
t hose arcs from the Sen , Sm 1 ,
Sm 2 •
" Area Rule ":
Ti mes for equal ar c s AB , BD are
as the areas of the sectors ASB , BSD .

s

�13

The main procedure Kepler uses is as follows (Figure 7} . He takes three of
Tycho's observations of mars, made 687 days apart, the ti m it takes ffiars to go
e
once around its orbit. At ell three times, then, frlars should be at the same
place, m. Let the Earth at these timos be at the points E1 9 E2 , E3 • Then the
directions of the lines E1 ra, E2m, E3 mare determined by Tycho's obse rvations;
the directions of SE , SE , SE are determined by Tycho's solar theory; and
finally the position 1 of S~ is ~etermined by the vicarious theory of mars. We get
three triangles with all angles known 9 and one side, 5"11, in common. It is than
possible to find the ratios of SE , SE 2 , SE 3 to Sfil, and hence to one another; so
the positions E1 , E2 , E3 are found. Tnree points determine a circle, and so
Kepler can determine the position of the canter of this circle, and hence the
length SC in relation to the radius of the circle.
Now I want to stress that these trigonometric calculations are much less
satisfactory than the usual accounts of l&lt;epler's work suppose; into each calculation of SC go seven pieces of data 9 each of which can be in error, and the trigonometric calculation can greatly magnify the initial e r rors, especially when
emall angles are involved.
Kapler goes throu gh procedures of this kind several times, and gets divergent results: the highest reault for SC is to the lowest as 5 to 3. All of them,
however, show that the ecc entricity of the orbit is ~than the valug assigned
by Tycho. Remem
ber that the eccentricity determined by Tycho is essentially the
eccentricity of the equant, which can always be determined with greater precision
than the canter of the orbit. Kepler's results, tho ugh markedly divergent among
themselves, show that the center of the orbit does not coincide with the equont
point as had always been previously assumed; rather-:-i't lies somewhere in the
middle between the equant point and the Sun. Kepler, then, assumes that the eccentricity is exactly bisected. Then he can proceed to try out his new hypothesis, that the velocities of the planet vary inversely as the distances from the
Sun.
The new hypothesis has one great disadvantage: it is dif ficult to calculate
with. The speed of the planet is const antly var ying as a function of its distance from the Sun, and the hypothesis says how it is varying; but what we need
to know is how far the planet goes in a given time along its path. To determine
this, one would need the methods of the calculus, not yet invented. K3pler attempts an approximation: approximately, he says, the times for the planet to traverse equal arcs are proportional to the distances of these arcs from the Sun; the
great er the distance, the greater the time (figure B}. In applying this idea,
Kepler goes through very tedious calculations, dividing the ssmicircle into 180
area of one degree each, computing the distancesof each of thsse arcs from S,
adding up successive sums of these distances and putting these sums proportional
to the times. Let me montion only one result: in the case of the Earth, predictions based on this new principle differ from those based on Tycho's theory by et
Most 9" of arcp which is below the level of observational detection. The new
theory is satisfactory in predicting the heliocentric longitudes of the Earth,
because it jibes with Tycho's solor theory. And Tycho's solar theory, a simple
eccentric theory in which th8 equant point coincides with the center of the orbit,
is satisfactory for heliocentric longitudes because the eccentricity of the
Earth's orbit is small -- less than 1/5 of the eccentrici ty of mars' orbit -- and
therefore what matters is only thA placemen t of the aquant point, which Tycho
has determined fai rly precisely. l&lt;e pler knows this and depends on it.

�14
Fl GU RE

S TAGE

3

"Radius Rule":
Times for equal arcs AB, BD
are as the distances of those
arcs from the Sun, Sm 1 ~ Sm 2 .
"Area Rule":
Times for equal arcs AB, BD are
as the areas of the sectors ASB, BSD.

FIGURE

STAGE

)1...,,, ......

9

----.A
'

4

""\

\

\

\

I

\

I
Ptolemy's solar theory adapted to
account for eccentric orbit of Mars

s

I

Radius of epicycle = eccent ricit y SC
S replaces Earth; M replaces Sun
For circular path, angle A must be
equal at every moment to angle 1

I

c

I

\

'

I

\

I

I

\

'"

''

.......

--- p

/

/

/

/

I

I

�15
Then Kepler has another idea, to abbreviate the calculationE. The distances
from the Sun to the points in one of these equal ores (o.g. AO, figure 8a) are
all contained in the area of the sector, e.g. BSA. Tho aro::i of t ;iis sector suggests itself AS R ~~asure of all the dist~nces within the sector. Th8n just as
previous! y ·the distances of these equal a::cs wPre proportional to the times, eo
now the areas might be assumed to be proportional to the times, for thees equal
arcs. This is the origin of what is called Kepler's ~cco~~ law, ~h8 law of
areas: as it is usually stated today, the areas swept out by thF radius vector
from the Sun to the planet are proportional to the times. Actue~ly, t~is hypothesis is a new principle , not equivalent to the for~~r one. Out again, in the
case of the Earth, it rhymes satisfactorily ~1ith Tycho's theory: the m~~imum discrepancy is 34" of arc. In the case of mars, the differences t:JOU~d be r.;uch
larger.
f"ourth Staq_!!· Kepler renews his attack on r.lar:-:-., using his new principle,
that the areas are proportional to the times. (I a~ !Raving out of account here
the 'act that Kepler continued to calculate also with his firot hypoth3sis, that
the times for equal arcs are as the distances of th ose arcn from the Sun. I
shall deal only with his uce of the arP3 lru.)
In this new attack, Kapler first assumes a circulnr orbi~ for rn3r s, with
the Sun off-center. The Sun is presumably pushinq
pln~ot eround, the strength
of the push decreasing with increasing distcn~o fro~ ~~~ cun.
But at this point Kapler has to ask himself a quLJqtion. Why should the
distance of the planet from the Sun vary? w:1y dons it not si~~ly move in a circle concentric with the Sun? The only account Kepler can think of is an adaptation of Ptolemy's epicyclic theory for the Sun (figure 9). In this, the epicycle has a radius equal to the eccentricity, and movos count!"lrcJockwise oround
a circle with the Earth at the center, while thn Sun moves clock~ise a~: the same
rate on the epicycle. At every moment, anglo L = angle A. On these assumptions,
it can be shown that the Sun simply moves in a circlo ecccn~ric tJ the Earth
(dotted circle in the figure). Now this samo mechanism cen be adopted to make
Mars move in a circle eccentric to the Sun. Besidoo being moved 3round by tho
Sun, Mars then has a mover of its own, which moves it in this tiry epicyclic
circle. Kepler worries about how the planetary movBr might accor.plish this. He
knows,that, as Tycho's observations on the parallaxes of cornets ~3V8 indicated,
the heavens are not solid; there are no crystalline sphere~; comets rno110
straight through the planetary regions. Tho planetary mover h3s no feet or wings .
And there is another difficulty. The angle L docs not increase cniformly with
time, but rather follows the dictates of the area low. But for [ars t o remain on
a circle, angle A must at each instant be equal to angle L. So t~~ planet hos to
move !!2!!-uniformly about the epicycle. Oor.s ths planetary mover have to study
planetary tables, trying to find out whore it ought to be? J&lt;ople= is sceptical
about that, but he proceeds anyway to 2rply th3 area law of the eccentric circular orbit.
I shall not describe the calculations. Uoing th8 aroa rule~ Kepler is
finding out where the planet is in its circle at givP-n ~imos in the whole period
of 687 days in which it completes its orbit. The rosu:ts ~re checked against
the predictions of the vicarious theory. As it tu~n~ out, thore is agreemont of

�16

A
FIGURE

10

STAGE

4

Er rors in Circul a r Theo r y
of Stage 4, as c ompare d
with the Vi c ariou s Theory .

p

STAGE 5

I

~c
Err ors i n t he Ov a l Th e ory
o f Stage 5, a s c ompa re d
wi th the Vicarious The o r y

�17

t he t wo t heor i e s i n t he apsi~oe (A, A) and i n t he quadrants (q, Q) but a discrepanc y of about 8' i n t he octants ( f i gur e 10 ) . At a1 for instancej the new theory
pu t s t h ~ plf~rm t 8'2"l 11 al'le a j of 111he r e i t shou l d be; and at o2 , it is 8 1 1" behind
where i t s houl d be . The pattern of e r r or i s s ym etrical in the other semim
ci r c l e . So t he pl ane t , on the assumpti on of a circular orbit end the area rule
or l aw, ie be i ng made t o m
oue too rap i dly about the aps i dee, and too slowly
about t ha quadr ant s . The re for8 either t he ci r cular orbi t must be wrong, or the
a r e a rul e, or both. I f i t is only the circl e which is wrong, t hen the orbit
must bs br ought wi t hi n t he ci rcle in t he m
iddle l ongitudes? around the quadrants,
eo t ht'lt t he amount of a r e a i s reduced t hare, and hence the times for given a rcs
ahortenad . The or bit woul d be oval.
Kepl e r perf orms a num
ber of c al c ul a tio ns wit h tri a ngles involving the Earth,
Sun and M s , in otd e r t o determine the di s tance of Mar s from the Sun in these
ar
middl e l ongitudes. I have pre vi ou s ly mc n:ioned the error in t his type of calcul etiqn . Kepler i s now i n a better po sit i on t o make these distance cal culations
t hen befor e, bec ause his ;~ odi f icati on of Tycho 1 s solar theory -- hie introduction
of the bi section of t he occontricity -- makes the the or y a better predictor of
Earth- Sun distanc e s . Eut 'the £'~ror is st i ll ~ trouble s ome . However , Kepler's
r esul t a £!.£ s how th.:i t f.'.:c.~ s '.':'.J ,:os l'.' i :.;hi n the c i r c le i n the mi ddle longitudes. In
othsr words, the or bi t is s ome kind of ova:, rather than circular. So the circle
of the Stage Four t heo ry is wrong . O the other hand, the area law may still be
n
right; it pr edicts that tha orh it i s ov al, and the distance-determinations,
though rough , confirm thi s prec;ic~ion.
fifth Stage . At the begi nning of Chapter 45 of the Astrono~l!!~'
Kapler tells us that, having di $covered that t he or bit is not circular, he felt
he knew the cau s e of th8 departure from circularity. from Stage four you will
recall that the planetary mover that was moving Mar s on its little epicycle was
having a rather diff i cult time. No t only did it l eek f eet or wirgs, but it was
having to move the planet .IJ£!!-~~ly on the epicycle in order to keep to the
sccsr.tric circular path. It u j ob would be easier, though still i mpossible, if
it had only to move the planet uniformly on the epicycle. But ii it were to do
thi s , t he resulting path would be oval, as required. This is eas y to show, but I
shall omit the demonstration . The actual orbit turns out to be 8gg-ehaped, wit h
the sharper end at the peri-helion, or point of closest approech to the Sun.
Kepler proceeds to calculate the consequences of this new hypothesis,
assuming as before the area rule. The calculations are horrendous. To simplify
matters, Kepler substitutes en ellipse for the egg-shaped oval; the difference
in shape is very small. I shall call th is el lipse the auxiliary ellipse . Even
then tha problem remain ~ difficult, and l&lt;epler tries a number of different routes
to its solution. The results in which he finally reposes trust (fi gure 11) again
show agreement with t ho vicari ous theory in the apsioss and quadrants , and discrepancies in the oct ants. In onA calculation , for i nstance , he finds t hat the
new oval theory puts the plc11st 8 1 behind where i t should be at the f ir s t octant ,
and ?t' ahead of where it should b8 at the thi rd octant. Note that t he e r rors
in the oval hypothesis, on t~e ascu ~pt ion of the a r ea rule , are almost the exact
opposite of those found in t he circular hypothesis : the pl a net i s going t oo
slowly about the apsidea, and too rapidly in t he m ddle l ongi t udes . If t he area
i
law is right, then the orbit should bo ~ narrow: there needs to be more are a
between the Sun and th~ or~it in th8 middle ! ong i tudes y i n or der to show the
planet down t hore 9 areas being proportional to times .

�18

A

c

T

Q

s
+8'
-8'

Errors

in Circular and Oval The ori e s
Circular
Circu lar
Ov al
-8'
+8 '
1st octant
3rd octant

FIGURE

-8'

12

p

+8 '

STAGE

6

�19
!Hxth Sta.Q!. Keph:r now 0ee s that ~ on t he as eumption that the '111'&amp;8 law ie
right , h~ will get a theory t ha t jibes with t he vica~ious th eory, in its predictiorts of heliocantr ic: longitudes , if he choos es an orbit j ust midway b~ti..1een the
cir cle of Stage four ~ nd the a~J x il .i.sr }4 d lipas of Stage f'ive ( f'igura 12).
Rounding off th e B:n·or s i n the oc t emb, we get an anti-symmetri ca l rarrey ( afl
shown oppo8 ite t he diegrelm) " Th e dotted !i!llipt icfi!l orbit, jumt 111ich.1m)' bE'Ntwaen
th ~ ci rcl @ ~n d t he su ~ il isr y ellips e, will reduco t hese symmetrical errors to
zer o. I n effe ct, t he arae l aw is controlling the s hape of the orbit . Tha f5 r3~s
swept out ftbout the Sun ~re es0umsd to be proportional to the timws; varioua ly
6h~ ped orb i ts distr ibute tha total area of the orbit in di ff er ent weye; only one
e hapa of orbi t will get t he planet t o the right plecG at t he right time. Dn the
eaeumptio n of the ~rea l i:u1p the right or bit csn differ only negligibly from the
dotted dlipee.
moreover , Kepler ia now able to calculate the precise dimensions of the
dotted ellipse. long before, he had calculated the width, CT, of th~ lunule
which the auxiliary ellipse cute off from the ci rcle. He hae only to he lvu t his
width to get QR , and hence RC , the semi-minor axis of the ellipse.
Two remarks.

As is well known , th e correct ellipse is that ellipaa which

hes the Sun et ona focus. Tha term "forcus" -- first introduced into European
mathematical literature by Kepler himself , in the Aatronomie ~Optics of 1604

-- is nowhere used i n the
now described (Phase#:£,),
realized that the Sun was
involved in the discovery

Astronomie Nave. At the stage of his journey we have
Kepler gives no indication ae to whether or not he
located at the focus. The focal properties were not
of the correct ellipse.

Second Remark. What about the possible role of mars-Sun diatancee, determined trigonometrically, in the discovery of the correct ellipse? From three cf
Kepler's letters, written in December, 1604 and January, 1605, it is apparent
that tha dietance-determinaticne are misleading him: they are giving the wrong
value for the amount of ingression of the orbit within the circle. Let the mean
distance from the Sun to the Eerth be 100,000. Than thG mean distance from the
Sun to mare comes out to be 152,350, approximately . The correct, dotted ellipse
comae within the circle by about 660 of these parts. Kepler was getting values
o f 800 or 900 parts. In a passage of a letter written in May of 1605 , after th e
war wea over -- it cema to an end about Easter time -- Kepler says thet the dis tance determinations generally left him in doubt by about 100 or 200 pe~ta.
By contrast, the assumption of the area law, together with the dotted ellipse,
laeds to predictions which, Kepler tells us, jibed mith the vicarious theory
"to the nail". The distance-determinations play an essential role , but this
r ole ie mainly negative and admonitory . They show that the vicarious theory is
wrong in ita predictions of mere-Sun distances, end that Tycho'e soler theory ie
wrong in its predictions of Earth -Sun dietancee; in both cases , they indicate
that the eccentricity is more nearly bisected; and in the case of Mare, they
show that the orbit ia not a circle but some kind of oval. After the discovery
of the correct elliptical orbit of mars, and after Kepler hes, arguing from
analogy, altered his theor y of the Eerth to make the shape of its orbit oval,
the distencee in these two orbits can be used in predicting positions of mars
es eesn from t he Earth; and these predictions can be checked against the obeer vetiona . But Kepler sees these confirmations es confirming hie mar s and Earth
t heories 1oint ly, not th ~ martien theory by itself . And in any case, the disUlnce de t erminatior~ do not lead, in the first place, to the idae of t he ellipse,
.2£. to its exact dimensions: they ere t oo ridden with error to do so.

�21
Seventh .2DS. final Stage. Kepler has the ellipse and the area lew -- the
first and the second plar1etary law!i that go under his name. He is in despair.
He feels that his triumph over filers is empty . He cannot explain ·.uhy the planet
should go in this particular orbit.
One day he ie considering a diagram of the eccentric circle -- not the
correct orbi t of ffiars, but the orbit of Staga Four (Fi gure 13). This circle, of
course, circumscribes the correct elliptical orbit. If we assign 100,000 parts
to the radi us of the circle, then the ellipse come s within the circle, in the
middle longi tudes, by 429 parts; Kapler had calculated this number. Now he had
been employing thie circle constantly, in his cal cul ations of areas in the el l ipse; and always in these calculations, a certain triangle pleyed a r ole: the
triangle with the base SC, where S is t he Sun, and C is the cente r of the orbit,
and the apex P is on t he circle, at such a point that PC ie perpendicular to CS.
The angle CPS, Kepler knew, woe s0 1a•. Kepler t ells us t ha t qui t e acc identally
he happened on the s ecant of CPS, t ha t i s PS/PC ; it was 100429/ 100000 . "It was
aa though" -- he says -- "I had awakened from s leep, and seen a new l igh t." In
the middle longi t ud es, betws8n the apsides, the lunula is broadest ,. and in fact
its width, 429 is just t he exc ess of PS over PC.
Keple r immediatel y a rrives at the notion t hat for othe r places on t~ e c i rcle,
e.g. , P' , t he distanc e of mars from the Sun should be gi ven , not by SP ', but by
the perpendicular project ion of SP' onto the correspooding di ameter of the circle,
viz . P'T .
lhe last part of the story I am barely touching on, because of its compli cation, but I do want to urge that Kepler's sudden sense of illumination is not
totally unintelligible. There are, I think, two raaeons for it. One of them has
to do with the relation between the area law, and that first hypothesis which
l&lt;apler had proposed to replace the ~quant, the hypothesis that the times for
equal arcs are proportional to the distances of those arcs from the Sun. Kepler
knew that these t wo hypotheses were not equivalent fo r most orbi~A; b\Jt I thick
t hat et the moment of illumination, beca~ee of e certain geometrical rel a tion ,
he got the idea that the two hypotheses would be exactly equivalent for the
r i ght e l liptical orbit . This is not quite right, and Kepler finds a clear and
strictly corr ect formula t ion only much later, after the Astronomia ~was
f i nished.
The other reason has to do with the explanation of the e llipticity of
t he orbit. Kepler now proceed!:! to replace the motion of t he planet on the epicycle, used in Stages Four and five, by a libration or oscillation of the di ameter of the epicycle that goes through t he Sun. The possibility of such Bn
oscillation Kepler had thought of long before , when he was having all his di fficul t ies with the c onception of t he planetar y mover, and was t rying to imagine
a wey in which mar e could be caused t o move in an orbit eccentr i c to t he Sun .
K pler f i nal ly accounts for the osc il l at ion by a kind of m gnet i c a tt raction and
e
a
r 'pulaion. But the point I w ~n t to make he re i s that, i n Kepler's e arlier
study of this oscillation t ho tr i angl e P'TS i s i nvo lved .
Thus t his moment of i llumin~tion is t riggered by an dCCidontal observation;
but the reaso n that the acc idontal o~servation seems illuminating is that it
s uggests a solut ion to two prohl€ms on whi ch Kepler had spent long hours, and
with the geometry of llihic h he is thoroughly familiar.

�A

FIGURE

13

STAGE

7

Discove ry of the correct rule for Sun - Planet distances
When the angle at the center of the circle is x , and the
helio ce nt~ic longi t ude therefore u (approximately) ,
t hen -the Sun - Planet distance is n ot SP' (as in the circular
theory),
but P ' T (t h e p r ojection of SP ' onto the diameter) .

�23

What Kepler now has is a proposed procedure or formula for calculating the
distances of filers from the Sun. for a given angle at the center of the circle,
say~ x in rigure 13, the proper distance is not SP' hut P'T.
But: how is
P'T to be laid off? One end of it has to go et S, but where does the other end
go?
Kepler first verifies hie not-quite-defined formula by laying P'T off along
SP', the radius vector from Sun to planet in the old, discarded circular theory
of Stage rour. This theory, we recall, gave errors in the heliocentric longitudes of B' in the octants. The resulting orbit, gotten foam the new distance
formula, applied in this way, is not an ellipse. It does not matter; the angular
positions of the new distances era not quite right, but they are never off by
more than 8 1 • In an 8' shift, at the upper octant for instance, the radius
vector in the ellipse changes by about 25 parts. The distances determined by
observation and trigonometrical calculation are uncertain by 100 or 200 parts.
In other words, the observationally determined distances fit orbits which differ
slightly in shape from the ellipse.
Kepler knows this. But he wants to fit the distances of the new formula
into the ellipse. The orbit must be elliptical, as he has convinced himself
on the basis of the area law.~ter a time-consuming mistake, Kepler discovers
the right way. The new mistances, laid off from S, are to be shifted in position
from the line SP' to a position such that the end-point of the distance lies
on P'M, a line perpendicular to the line of apsides. Then the end-points lie on
en ellipse. Kepler is here discovering a new piece of geometry, hitherto unknown.
All right.

The war is over.

Whet I have bean trying to show may be summarized aa follo~E. The revolution which Kepler brings about in astronomy -- and the Keplerian rev~lution is
the decisive revolution, it is here rather than with Copernicus that we cross the
divide between ancient and modern astronomy -- this revolution does not consist
in the discovery of what may be called, in a simplistic sense, e~pirical laws.
If the first two Keplerian laws were empirical in that sense, thAn it 1110uld have
had to be the case that the ellipticity of the orbit was verified independently
of the area law, and then the area law verified within the ellipse thus found .
The actual process was the other way round: what Kepler verified, with the
degree of precision he wanted, was the proposition: .!.f. the area law is right,
!!:!.!!:!. the orbit is elliptical. It is true that he has satisfied himself, independently of the area law, on the basis of distance-determinations, that the
orbit is oval. But these determinations leave an unsatisfying range of
indeterminacy.
Newton will later write:

"Kepler knew ye Orb to be not circular but oval,
But the guess is no idle guess; it comes
out of a hunch actively pursued, in confrontation with all the previous theories,
end with Tycho's new data.

&amp; guest it to be Elliptical." Yes.

If one is asked what is responsi ble for Kepler's discoveries, I think one
has to admit the role of chance, lucl&lt;, or as Kepler would say, Providence. It is
into his care that Tycho's observations are eonfided
the only obaerveti~ns
that could have led him to his goal. The first task he is assigned is that of

�24

constructing a theory for mare - - the only planet whose elliptical path could
have been discoveredt in t he t hen state of the obse~vati gnal ert . The th@oriss
of Stages four and rive, which he constructs, happen to err equally in apposite
dir•ctione from the right result. H%ll .!1~.efL~!l! by accident on the !meant of s
tlertain eingle 9 ~nd sfJ emeirgss f'.l:om his final p~rplexity.
aut ruhat ii&gt;l just as i.i:tpcrt.:ant, thro1,,.,igh all the

~ccid®nt

end ®I'ror

~nd

luck, is, first, Kepler's belief in the possibility of understanding, and his
dovation t.t:i hi~ task~ th~t con i es him th:cough four yaera of !'aaeord.ng i:md c:~l""
oulaUon;

~nd t&gt;J~cond

y, the rightness of his initiB-1 hurv;h or insight., Md hh

ability to disentangle the confused state of things before him in the light of
.i t.

~~

procaecig

ioo~ad

e k i nd o f She&amp;·i.m:k Holmei!3,'\,an l ngicp whi ch

cl ~ima

ir1

eliminating the impossible or false to arrive 8t the true ; and most of the
physical hypoth.wsas ha constructs wiH ha1Je lat.er to be discet&gt;ded ~~ inconai~tant
~ith Nriwtonian theory .
But at ·the root of all his theorizing is that initial
aenao of the significance of the inverse releti~ between velocity and sietancs
'"""' I':! fir~t ~liW.!i11',!ll"

of wht'it will one dray be the law of cane1ervation t:f angulfU'

It is in the light of that hunch that he is guided through 900 paoss
or ~:@1. cul etion to El bettsx plen!'ltar y thecriry than hsd even.' bean proposed befoira.
No doubt K~pler ~ a di~cove~ies ~re a kind of mi~acle -- of chance and love, but
aleo ot inventive hypothesizing and detective logic.

mom~ntum.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="53514">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="53515">
              <text>24 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53504">
                <text>Kepler's discovery of the elliptical orbit of Mars</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53505">
                <text>Typescript of a lecture given in May 1967 by Curtis Wilson at the University of California at San Diego.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53506">
                <text>Wilson, Curtis</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53507">
                <text>San Diego, CA</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53508">
                <text>1967-05</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53509">
                <text>St. John's College has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53510">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53511">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53512">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53513">
                <text>lec Wilson 1967-05</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="52">
        <name>Deans</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Tutors</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3639" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3630">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/d18608f1f7d2fbb158090895c9762b9e.pdf</src>
        <authentication>d63c824ed21947c06757e45f9e2a7c0a</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="53274">
                    <text>Berlin Lecture on "The Year 1943 and the German Resistance to Hitler"
~tlfXMXZXIXIJ:XIEEJlXJ!XEXEIIEX.XX

of the second world waro

1943 may have been the crucial year

Churchill, in his history of that war, entitled

the volume on it "The Hinge of Fate"o

Beginning at El Alamein and

ending in Tunisia the British and Americans cleared the Germans and
Italians out of North

Africa~

The Russians inflicted the greatest

defeat so far on the Germans at Stalingrad.

That defeat increased

"'\

the readiness amo~g many~ermans to get rid of Hitler who had
sacrificed the Sixth Army instead of allowing it to retreat while
there was time.
The sudden surge in the number of Germans, especially among the
military, who were willing and eager to overthrow Hitler coincided,
however, with the Allied demand for "Unconditional Surrender".
Roosevelt had pronounced it at a press conference at the end of
his meeting with Churchill at Casablance, and Churchill had supported
it.

Stalin shrouded himself in ambiguity, encouraging some Germans

to think that they might get a better deal out of the Russians than
out of the Western powers.

The Anglo-Americans were adamant and

Unconditional Surrender meant capitulation in the West and East -at a time when their invasion and liberation of Western

Europ~

was

still in the distant future.
This was not a propitious circumstance for the opposition to
the Nazis inside Germany.

The lecture addressed itself to the

question how harmful the demand for Unconditiontl Surrender was
and came to the tentative conclusion: not very - apart from the
touch of rhetorical vaingloriousness.

It may have helped to hold

the co;f{ion of the Big Three together and that was needed to keep
1\

Stalin sweet and fighting.

The Russians were bearing the brunt

of the 'W!lr in Europe, and his demand for a second front in Western
Europe was not met until June 1944.
The lecture dealt with the activities of the German resistance
to the Nazis in 1943, which included several abortive attempts to
assassinate Hitler and equally . abortive efforts to come to some
1li-f·kt~(

agreement with the Allies.

c~

ended with other forms of resistance:

The activities of the Munich students known as "The White Rose" and
of people who helped those persecuted and endangered by the regime
activities undertaken at great risk and with considerable loes
of life.

1

~

•

�DER DEUTSCHE WIDERSTAND JM WENDEJAHR 1943

s e~Je.--

R0 h WJ

VOV)

@ee~

Erlauben Sie mir eingangs eine autobiographische Ortsangabe.
1943 sass ich in London in einer Abteilung des Foreign Office, die sich vor allem
mit der Analyse der deutschen Medienproduktion befasste:

Zeitungen,

Agenturmeldungen, Radio. Wir wussten natOrlich, dal3 Goebbels und sein Apparat
nicht die Wahrheit sprachen. Trotzdem konnte man aus ihren Ausserungen ganz
nOtzliche SchlOsse ziehen, wenn man das Zeug Tag fOr Tag las und auf Nuancen
und Veranderungen achtete.
Da kam plotzlich eines Tages etwas ganz Anderes, kein Goebbelsprodukt.
Es war ein maschinegeschriebener anonymer Bericht ·Ober ein Ereignis in
MOnchen, wo eine Gruppe Studenten Flugblatter gegen das Regime verbreitet
hatte und dafOr vom Volksgerichtshof zum Tade verurteilt warden war. Es war das
erste, was ich vom deutschen Widerstand las. Von Stund' an liess mich das Thema
nicht mehr los.
Von wem der Bericht stammte erfuhr ich erst sehr viel spater, nach dem
Kriege. Es war Helmuth James von Moltke, von dem ich damals noch gar nichts
wusste. Seine englischen Freunde hielten dicht.

Im Laufe der Zeit sah ich mehr und mehr und immer wieder, wie oft die
Religion oder der Glaube ein Bestandteil der Fahigkeit zum Widerstand war.
Spater versuchte ich, etwas darOber zu schreiben - nicht so sehr Ober den
Kirchenkampf und Ober das Verhalten der kirchlichen Organisationen und ihrer
Haupter als Ober die Rolle des Glaubens im Leben derer, die dem Massenwahn

\':

�•2•

nicht verfielen: Bei der Arbeit an diesem Thema stiess ich immer wieder

~uf

Helmuth Moltke - nicht weil er sich so viel daruber geaussert hatte • das tat er nur
ganz gelegentlich, dann aber Oberzeugend; vielmehr weil er danach handelte und
weil so viel von dem Anderen was ich fand, vom Widerstand der Frommen,
Verbindungen mit seiner Person hatte. Die Menschen, die den Ansturm der Holle
als solchen erkannten und, umgeben vom Bosen nach dem Guten strebten, sich
darum mOhten, bereit waren, etwas dafOr zu riskieren - erstaunlich viele von ihnen
-t:

schienen mit Moltke in BerOhrung gekommen zu sein. Vielleict)\kam das daher,
dass er sich so rOhrig umgetan hatte.

In diesen MOhen fanden diese Menschen

- wie mir in vielen Fallen schien - so etwas wie Gnade, etwas, was sich ihnen
q_ffenbarte und ihnen half. Diese Offenbarung - ich bin nicht ganz sicher, ob man es
so nennen kann - aber wie sonst? - war etwas, was sie entdeckten oder
wiederentdeckten, was ihnen wirklich oder wirklicher wurde. Es war nicht
Todeszellenfrommigkeit, nicht nur Hinwendung zum alten Gott nach den
ErschOtterungen des Krieges, dieses Krieges, der ja vor 1939 schon als unerklarter
BOrgerkrieg in Deutschland begonnet"

lta.,-tf {.,.

Obrigens spielt auch das hinein, das BOrgerkriegsartige, in die Tragik des

e

ausseren Krieges und seiner Zwange. ~ Krieg war ja nach Nationen und
Koalitit'onen von Nationen organisiert. Da schlug man sich nach Nationalitaten tot,
weil nur so die Nation, die Adolf Hitler zum Fuhrer hatte und die ihm bis zu seinem
Selbstmord folgte, bezwungen warden konnte. Dass er und sein System seine
eigenen Feinde im lnneren auch totschlug wusste man. Aber das Kollektiv
Deutschland, Nazideutschland musste niedergezwungen werden, um nicht nur die
anderen Lander von dieser Bedrohung zu befreien, sondern auch die
unterdrOckten und verfolgten Menschen in Deutschland.
Das VerlassenheitsgefOhl mancher Gagner des Regimes, das GefOhl im
Ausland missverstanden und nicht gewOrdigt zu sein, ist ein Teil der Tragik dieser

�•3•

Konstellation, der Tragik des Krieges. Mir scheint, es gab wirklich nur eine
Moglichkeit, die zu beenden:

den Krieg zu verlieren und

.s.o.

Hitler und seine

Helfershelfer los zu werden - es sei denn, dass es gelang, ihn und sein System
- mitten im Krieg - durch inneren Aufstand zu beseitigen. Der Versuch wurde, nach
etlichen folgenlosen Anlaufen, gemacht und er misslang. Zu viel stand ihm
entgegen, vor allem der Krieg und die patriotische Befangenheit des Volkes und
der Wehrmacht. Es war den Nationalsozialisten gelungen, Deutschland und den
Nationalsozialismus zu verketten. Und es war fOr Deutsche schwer, zu sehen dass
diese Ketten nur auf dem Wege der nationalen Katastrophe gelost werden
konnten.
Manche - vielleicht sogar viele - sahen es, durften oder wollten es sich aber
nicht eingestehen. Und so wurde weitergekampft bis Hitler tot war, von eigener
Hand.
Es gab Verschworer gegen ihn, die ihn toten wollten um die Wehrmacht von
dem ihm personlich geleisteten Eid zu befreien. Ware diese Befreiung der Gefahr
einer neuen Dolchstosslegende entgangen? Waren die Deutschen, genug
Deutsche, so weit, sich wirklich hinter die Gegner dieses Fuhrers und seines
Regimes zu stellen und die Folgen in Kauf zu nehmen? Ein "ehrenhafter" Friede
war schon 1943 kaum mehr zu erwarten.
So waren die Verschworer auf sich gestellt, auf sich und ihr Gewissen.
-..

'&lt;=::::::

~:;&gt;

t:ai

Weshalb nenne ich 1943 das "Wendejahr" ? Winston Churchill nannte den
vierten Band seiner Geschichte des Zweiten Weltkriegs, der sich mit diesem
Zeitabschnitt befaBt, " The Hinge of Fate ". In El Alamein, Stalingrad und Tunis
~

wendete sich der Krieg von standigen aliierten Niederlagen zu Siegen. Im Mai war

"

Afrika von den Achsenmachten befreit. Im Juli landeten die Aliierten in Sizilien und
Mussolini wurde gestOrzt. Auch im Krieg zur See hatte sich das Blatt gewendet.
Der Luftkrieg war massiv geworden und die Alliierten hatten da jetzt die Oberhand.

�. 4•

Aber auBenpolitisch war auch eine tiefere, langsamere Wende im Gange.
Im Juni 1941 hatte Hitlers Angriff auf die Sowjetunion das schwere Jahr seit dem
Fall Frankreichs beendet, in dem England

.a1Jfiln - wenn auch gestOtzt auf sein

Weltreich - dem Herren Europas Widerstand leistete. Ein halbes Jahr danach hatte
der japanische Angriff auf Pearl Harbor Amerika in den Krieg gebracht. Hitlers
Kriegserklarung machte es Roosevelt leichter, sein Volk in den Krieg gegen
Deutschland zu fOhren, ja diesem europaischen Krieg sogar den Vorrang vor dem
Krieg im Pazifik zu geben.
Aber das ungeheure amerikanische Kriegspotential brauchte Zeit um zum
Tragen zu kommen. Die von Stalin seit 1942 geforderte zweite Front liess bis Juni
1944 auf sich warten. Sie ging von England aus und hatte mit Eisenhower einen
amerikanischen Oberbefehlshaber. Er hatte schon in Nordafrika den Oberbefehl
gefOhrt, obwohl die Briten in Afrika noch die Hauptlast des Krieges trugen. Aber die
Gewichte verschoben sich zugunsten Amerikas. Churchill hatt1'# keinen leichten
Stand gegenOber dem Obermachtig werdenden Bundesgenossen im Westen, der
dazu noch geneigt war, mit dem Bundesgenossen im Osten ein argloseres
Verhaltnis zu pflegen als der britische Premierminister. Russland hatte seit 1941
die Hauptlast des Krieges in Europa getragen - jedenfalls zu Lande - und trug sie
weiter. Churchill war ein langgedienter Kommunistengegner, hatte aber, als Hitler
die Sowjetuninon angriff, so fort den neuen Bundesgenossen begrOsst, der nun
einen patriotischen Krieg gegen Deutschland fOhrte.
Stalin liess es sich 1943 angelegen sein, besonders dem Ausland
gegenOber die ideologische, die kommunistische Komponente zurOcktreten zu
!assen. Die Komintern wurde aufgelost. Im Juli 1943 wurde in Russland das
"Nationalkomitee 'Freies Deutschland' " gegrOndet, im September der Sund
Deutscher Offiziere. Eins seiner Veroffentlichungsblatter, das nach England
gelangte, trug stolz die Farben schwarz - weiss - rot.

Auch die Wortwahl der

�•5 •

Rhetorik war bemOht, das Ausland den

Kommunismus vergessen zu lassen.

Stalins Werben um die Deutschen machte dem Westen natOrlich

etwa~ Sorge.

Deutsche FOhler in ostlicher Richtung gab es sowohl seitens des Regimes als auch
seiner Gagner. Letztere waren in unserem Zusammenhang besonders heikel. Es
war nicht klar, ob sie den Zweck hatten, mit den anscheinend oder angeblich
weniger auf "bedingunsloser Kapitulation" bestehenden Russsen handelseinig zu
werden, oder den Zweck, diese Moglichkeit oder Drohung als Druckmittel auf den
Westen zu benutzen.
Aber wahrend Stalin bestrebt war, die Furcht var einer Ausbreitung des
Kommunismus zu zerstreuen, stellte er doch ganz handfeste GebietsansprOche.
Russland brauchte nach diesem Krieg Sicherheit. Bevor das Jahr 1943 um war,

thatten die Westaliierten der Verschiebung Polens nach Westen zugestimmt.
/\

~

Ausserdem hatte Stalin schon im Mai die Reaktion der Exilpolen in London auf die
Leichenfunde in Katyn zum Anlass genommen, die Beziehungen zu ihnen
abzubrechen.

In einer neuen Churchillbiographie von einem jungen englischen Historiker
warden die Zugestandnisse an Stalin 1943, 1944 und 1945 als Appeasement
bezeichnet. Der Autor hatte in einem frOheren Werk die Appeasement-Politik
Chamberlains gegenOber Hitler ~erteidigt. Churchills Entschluss, den Kampf
gegen Hitlerdeutschland nach dem Fall Frankreichs weiterzufOhren, k@isi!W er.
Dieser Kampf konnte nur in einer erhofften spateren Bundesgenossenschaft, einer
"Grand Alliance" mit Amerika und Russland zum Erfolg fOhren und musste die
Abhangigkeit Englands von diesen Bundesgenossen bedeuten. Was an dem Buch
auffallt, ist der kOhle Abstand von den Vorgangen in Hitlers Deutschland und
Hitlers Europa. 2

�. 6•

Diese aber waren es, die die GemOter erregten und den Krieg gegen Hitler,
bis zum bitteren Ende, notig erscheinen liessen. Und das Ende

.w.ar

bitter.

Englands materielle Stellung in der Welt ging dabei drauf. Die Bitterkeit zeigt sich
bei manchen Englandern noch jetzt in Feindseligkeiten gegenUber Deutschland.
Aber war diese Entwicklung, wenn man dem Hitlerismus nicht freien Laut
lassen wollte, zu vermeiden ? Schwerlich. Nicht

all.a Opfer und Einbussen waren

vorauszusehen, aber doch mehr als "Slut, Schweiss und Tranen", die Churchill

Ab 0~~J

gleich bei der Obernahme seines Amtes erwahnte.
Es war ein schwerer Kampf gegen das

·

.filn.e. Deutschland, mit dem sich

immerhin die Masse des deutschen Volkes und seiner FOhrerschaft identifizierte.
Dabei konnte man durchaus die Existenz eines "anderen" Deutschland
~nerkennen,

und viele taten das auch, aber diese Anerkennung war vermischt mit

Enttauschung und Misstrauen.

Warum geschah nichts gegen diesen Tyrannen ?

Warum waren die Reprasentanten seiner Gegner nicht bereit, die Gewinne
seiner Politik fahren zu !assen ? Gut, sie waren Patrioten und litten, wie viele
Deutsche, an dem Trauma von Versailles und wollten wieder die deutschen
Grenzen von 1937 oder 1938 oder 1914; aber sahen sie nicht, dass diese nach
allem, was geschehen war, nicht mehr in Frage kamen ? Sie wollten eine Zusage
guter Bedingungen tor ein neues Deutschland nach der Beseitigung Hitlers. Aber
sie klangen immer wieder so als ob eine solche Zusage eine Bedingung ihres
Handelns war.
Dagegen sah Helmuth Moltke schon 1939 den Verlust des Krieges voraus
(und hielt ihn sogar tor notig).2. Er sagte schon 1940 zu George Kennan (damals an
der amerikanischen Botschaft in Berlin), das wUrde wahrscheinlich den Verlust
seiner Heimat, Schlesien, bedeuten.4 Im Herbst 1941 hatte er heftige Auseinandersetzungen mit einem Verwandten, der deutscher Botschafter in Warschau
gewesen war, Uber die notigen Gebietsverzichte. Nie konne man verzichten, sagte
der Diplomat und hielt es fUr unpatriotisch, auch nur daran zu denken.5'

�-7-

Natarlich waren die Gagner des Regimes in einer ZwickmOhle. Wann sie
Zuwachs werben wollten, mussten sie diesem Hoffnungen machen und vielleicht
war die Hoffnung auf die Befreiung vom Unrechtsstaat nicht genug. Die
Generationen erfahrener Manner
hielten.

dachte~in

Kategorien, die sie fOr realpolitisch

Ab~J.

, --

Die jungen Leute von der Weissen Rose hingegen wollten vor allem das
Gewissen der Deutschen aufrOtteln. Und dator waren sie bereit, ihr Leben zu
riskieren -manche mehr, manche weniger. Christoph Probst war verheiratet und
hatte drei kleine Kinder. Aber sowohl von Hans als auch ~ von Sophie Scholl
sind AussprOche Oberliefert, die ihre Bereitschaft zeigen. So sagte Hans nach
~iner

bekannt gewordenen Hinrichtung von einer Anzahl von Sozialisten und

6

Kommunisten, es sei an der Zeit, dass auch Christen etwas taten; und Sophie
sagte:

"/is fallen so viele Menschen 1Qr dieses Regime, es wird Zeit, dass jemand
1

dagegen fallt." Dass sie mit diesem "Jemand" sich selbst meinte, sich jedenfalls
nicht ausschloss, und dass auch sie an eine Wiederverchristlichung Deutschlands
dachte, scheint mir ganz klar aus ihrem Traum in der Nacht vor der Hinrichtung
hervorzugehen, den sie ihrer Zellengenossin erzahlte. In dem Traum trug sie ein
Kind in einem langen weissen Kleid zur Taufe. Der Weg zur Kirche fOhrte einen
steilen Berg hinauf. Aber sie trug das Kind fest und sicher. Da tat sich plotzlich vor
ihr eine Gletscherspalte auf. Sophie konnte das Kind gerade noch an die
gesicherte gegenOberliegende Seite legen, dann stOrzte sie in die Tiete.f?

Fur so wichtig hatte Roland Freisler diesen Fall gehalten, dass er selbst
nach MOnchen geeilt war um die jungen Leute abzuurteilen. Nur vier Tage
vergingen z'fbschen der Festnahme der ersten drei und dem Fallbeil, das ihr
Leben beendete. Alexander Schmorell suchte zu entkommen, wurde aber verraten
und gefasst. Professor Hubers Verleger bat um Aufschub von dessen Hinrichtung,

�•8•

damit sein Autor noch sein Buch Ober Leibniz fertig schreiben konnte. Der Antrag
wurde abgeschlagen. Willi Graf musste bis Oktober auf seine Hinrichtung warten,
da die Gestapo - vergeblich - versuchte, noch weitere Namen von ihm zu erfahren.
Die Guillotine, die ihrem Leben ein Ende setzte, war eine von den etwa 19
Guillotinen, die Moltke in einem langen Bericht Ober die Zustande in Deutschland
erwahnte, den er zur gleichen Zeit wie seinen Bericht Ober die Weisse Rose
bemOht war, aus Schweden zu seinem Freund Lionel Curtis in England gelangen
zu !assen. Dieser Brief blieb in Schweden stecken und nur ein - etwas verzerrter Bruchteil, memoriert von dem amerikanischen Generalsekretar des Vereins
Christlicher Junger Manner, gelangte zum Bischof von Chichester, der ihn an Curtis
weiterleitete: Aber der Bericht Ober die Weisse Rose und ihr letztes Flugblatt
nahmen einen anderen Weg und kamen durch.
Nach einer eingehenden Schilderung des Falles, seines Hintergrundes, der
Vorfalle, der drei Studenten, der Formalitaten vor ihrer Hinrichtung, den
Nachwirkungen oder Nachwehen und der Verhaftung von Professor Huber, kam
ein Abschnitt Ober die nahere Zukunft und ein letzter Ober mogliche Hilfe aus der
Aussenwelt.
Zur Frage des "Was Nun ?"stand in dem Bericht folgendes: In Deutschland
mOsse die Sache verbreitet und weitergefOhrt werden. Das sei schwierig und
gefahrlich. Die Aufforderung des Flugblatts, aus der Partei und ihren
Organisationen auszutreten, sei allerdings unklug und solle herausediert werden:
sie wOrde zu viele Menschenleben kosten und es den Machthabern zu leicht
machen, ihre Gegner zu erkennen und auszuschalten; besser sei es, von innen
heraus zu arbeiten und die Machthaber unsicher zu machen, auf wen sie sich nun
verlassen konnen.

�. 9•

Varn Ausland konne Hilfe dadurch geleistet werden, dass man der Sache
zur Publizitat verhelfe, die Namen der Beteiligten immer wieder nenne, var allem
im Radio. Aber noch Wichtigeres sei moglich: "Dieser Fall" ( ich zitiere und
Obersetze ) "ist frei van Spionage, Kommunismus, Defaitismus, usw.

Es ist ein

klarer Fall inneren Aufstands auf Grund sittlicher Prinzipien, die eines Tages die
inner-europaischen Beziehungen leiten mOssen. Es ware ein enorme Hllfe, wenn
diese Tatsache einen Widerhall van draussen fande, wenn auch nur eine
Andeutung gegeben wOrde, dass es Krafte in Deutschland gibt, mit denen es nicht
nur moglich sondern notig ist, nach dem Krieg zusammenzuarbeiten. Andererseits
wOrde grosser Schaden angerichtet, wenn diese Vorgange nur als Symptom eines
~erfalls

in Deutschland registriert wOrden, Anzeichen dafOr, dass die Lage van

1918 wieder herannaht. Das wOrde namlich das Urteil des Volksgerichtshofes
rOckwirkend rechtfertigen ....

Es ist somit ein Fall, dessen Behandlung im

neutralen und feindlichen Ausland viel Gutes und viel Schadliches bewirken
10
kann." Soweit der anonyme Moltke.

Die BBC verlas das beigelegte letzte Flugblatt und die Royal Air Force warf
viele Exemplare, mit einer Rahmenerklarung, Ober Deutschland ab.

Als ich viele Jahre spater in den inzwischen freigegebenen Akten des
Foreign Office wieder auf diesen Bericht stiess, war er, wenn ich mich recht
entsinne, in der Kategorie mit lauter Material Ober Zersetzungserscheinungen und
deutsche Versuche, die Einheit der fiiierten Koalition zu sprengen und einen
/\

milden Frieden zu erreichen.

Dass dem anonymen Autor hochstens das Letzte

angelastet werden konnte, ergibt sich daraus, dass er Uber Zusammenarbeit nacil
dem Krieg sprach. NatOrlich warder Wunsch nach der Anerkennung des "Anderen
Deutschland" schon wahrend des Krieges auch dabei.

�• 10 •

Jedoch bevor das Jahr um war, machte Moltke doch einen Versuch, einen
verzweifelten Versuch - ob von Canaris, ob von den Kreisauern gedeckt, weiss
man nicht - den Angloamerikanern tor den Fall einer Invasion in ausreichender
Starke und mit mehr Durchschlagskraft als der des Feldzugs in ltalien, eine
deutsche Offnung im Westen in Aussicht zu stellen, die zu einer schnellen
Besetzung ganz Deutschlands fOhren wOrde und mit einem Schlage auch das
Volk von

dieser Losung

Oberzeugen

und

die

Gefahr

einer

neuen

Dolchstosslegende vermeiden wOrde. Nicht von ihm selbst, sondern von zwei
exildeutschen Kontaktmannern nach seiner Abreise aus Istanbul im Dezember, fOr
den amerikanischen Geheimdienst (OSS) formuliert, fOhrte dieses Memorandum
zu langen Auseinandersetzungen unter den Amerikanern, die man jetzt in den
~

~

Vierteljahrsheften for Zeitgeschichte nachlesen kann. Moltke selbst wurde nach
diesem Vorstoss, den er bei einer Dienstreise in die TOrkei machte, verhaftet und
ausser Gefecht gesetzt.
Es wurde nichts aus dem Plan, der, obwohl aus anderer Feder stammend,
seine Ansichten zum grossen Teil richtig wiedergeben mag. Er hatte mit Hans
Wilbrandt und Alexander ROstow, dem Hauptautor der Denkschrift, eingehende
Gesprache gefOhrt. Er hatte selbst vor seiner Abreise an Alexander Kirk, den ihm
wohlbekannten ehemaligen amerikanischen Geschaftstrager in Berlin und jetzt in
Kairo, einen Brief geschrieben, als er ihn nicht, wie erhofft, in Istanbul antraf. In
dem Brief erwahnt er auch das entmutigende Beispiel ltalien, das im September
kapituliert hatte und zum Kriegsschauplatz wurde. Das war nicht gerade ein gutes
Omen fOr innere Veranderungen in Deutschland. Es mOsse klar gemacht warden,
wie sich eine Wiederholung vermeiden Hesse. Dazu brauche man eine
gemeinsame politische Zielsetzung, ohne die es keine wirksame militarische
Zusammenarbeit geben konne. Was diese angehe, konne sowohl vom
militarischen wie auch vom politischen Standpunkt aus nur eine solche in Frage

�• 11 •

kommen, die die Lage mit einem Schlage verwandle. Und dafOr sei Geduld notig,
man mOsse warten, warten und nochmals warten bis eine Streitkraft vorhanden
12.
sei, die, mit deutscher Hilfe, unwiderstehlich sein wOrde. Die lBesorgnis Ober den
~amen Foldzug in ltalien und d~ Notwendigkeit abzuwarten bis genOgende

9~ t(trl.lft'f!?&lt;J
Kraft tor ein 6Adef'sa™g'-9s Vorgehen in Frankreich da sei, kommt Obrigens auch in

.......

=efttJ.an'freye vor.t31n dem Memorandum steht dazu noch, dass eine solche
schnelle Entscheidung und Besetzung Deutschlands durch die Westmachte taktvoll "die Aliiierten" genannt - von der dadurch freigesetzten "wahren Stimme"

1't

Deutschlands als eine Art westliches Tauroggen begrOsst werden wOrde. Der
Bericht stiess trotz seiner diplomatischen Formulierung auf Skepsis und
~blehnung.

Trotzdem er eingangs die Annahme der zu Anfang des Jahres

proklamierten Forderung der. bedingungslosen Kapitulation beteuerte, beinhaltete
er eben doch Bedingungen. Die Grossen Drei hatten sich jedoch eben erst in
Teheran Ober die gemeinsame FortfOhrung des Krieges und einige Gesichtspunkte
der Nachkriegsregelung geeinigt. Die Westmachte konnten off/iziell auf einen
solchen Vorschlag nicht eingehen und Prasident Roosevelt, zu dem das Dokument
gar nicht durchdrang, Mitte das auch nicht gewollt. Sagar die Englander wollten
lieber Deutschland mit russischer Beteiligung besetzen. Aber anscheinend
erfuhren englische und russische diplomatische Vertreter erst im Mai 1944 von
diesem oder einem ahnlichen Vorschlag.
All das bedeutet, meine ich, nicht, dass man Peter Hoffmann in seinem Buch
Ober die Bruder Stauffenberg voll zustimmen kann, wenn er den Schluss zieht, vor
allem aus der Verzogerung der Mitteilung an die Englander und Russen, dass "die
Missachtung der Moglichkeit, Hunderttausende von Menschenleben zu retten,
nicht durch den Zwang der Kriegskoalition zu erklaren"

ist-"(,..f?J+.;-=s:-se~~fDas

Argument der Moglichkeit, Hunderttausende zu retten, war von einem sehr

16

engagierten aber nicht einflussreichen BefOrworter des Plans erwahnt warden. Die

�• 12 •

Auseinandersetzung daruber zog sich Ober Monate hin und war von sehr
unterschiedlicher Qualitat.

Moltkes alter Freund, der Journalist Wallace Deuel, der

mittlerweile far das OSS arbeitete, war auch daran beteiligt. Er legte seine Hand
fOr Moltke ins Feuer, hatte aber Zweifel an der DurchfOhrbarkeit des Plans,
besonders was die Moglichkeit und Wirksamkeit der in Aussicht gestellten
deutschen Mitwirkung

anging~rNatOrlich

war auch die Reaktion der Sowjetunion,

selbst unter der Annahme der DurchfOhrbarkeit, ein wichtiger Punkt. Der Plan
schlug vor, die Ostfront etwa an der Linie Tilsit-Lemberg zu halten. So ist vielleicht
Peter Hoffmanns Wort von der "Mlssachtung" der vorgeschlagenen Moglichkeit
etwas zu streng, und vielleicht unterschatzt er auch den Zwang der Kriegskoalition.
Er bestand ja nicht nur in dem anglo-amerikanisch -russischen Versprechen der
~ofortigen

gegenseitigen Benachrichtigung Ober deutsche Kontaktaufnahmen,

dessen Bruch den stets argwohnischen Stalin zu wer weiss was fOr
Sonderabmachungen mit den Deutschen veranlassen konnte
solche Erwagungfen auf russischer

- Anzeichen fOr

.u.nd deutscher Seite waren schon da. Worin

bestand der Zwang der Koalition?

Doch auch in der Oberzeugung, dass

Deutschland total besiegt warden musste, ohne Abmachungen und Konzessionen
und solche Bedingungen wie sie in dem fraglichen Dokument trotz seiner verbalen
Akzeptanz der "bedingungslosen Kapitulation" enthalten waren. Es kam, wenn
nicht auf "bedingte Kapitulation" dann zumindest auf eine "gesteuerte Niederlage"
hinaus. Der Hinweis des Memorandums auf eine Gefahr der Bolschewisierung
Deutschlands wirkte, von deutscher Seite kommend, eher wie ein rotes Tuch, wie
ein weiterer Versuch die Koalition zu spalten. Trotz gewisser Bedenken gegenOber
der Sowjetunion und Stalins Absichten, musste Deutschland mit

seiner Hilfe

besiegt werden. In den Demokratieo war ein Abgehen von der Koalition zu dem
Zeitpunkt undenkbar. Hitlers Pakt mit Stalin, der Auftakt zu diesem Krieg, war nur
moglich weil weder Deutschland noch Russland Demokratien waren. Solche
politischen Schaltungen konnen nur Diktatoren vornehmen.

'

,,

,,

.\
-----.. *V ~ .la-.

�- 13 -

Das Wendejahr 1943 hatte mit der fast gleichzeitigen Bekanntgabe des
Endes des Kampfes in Stalingrad und der Proklamation der Forderung
bedingungsloser Kapitulation Deutschlands, ltaliens und Japans auf der Konferenz
Matr~

von Casablanca begonnen. Im febraaf waren zwei Attentatsversuche auf Hitler
misslungen. Im April gelang dem SD eine empfindliche Schwachung der Abwehr.
Im Mai kapitulierten die deutschen und italienischen Truppen in Nordafrika. Im Juli
landeten die Aliierten in Sizilien. Mussolini wurde vom Faschistischen Grossrat
~Ee~ ol0 Jalit'o~
·
gestOrzt und ~erhaftet - sp~ffer aber Wieder von Deutschen befreit. Im September

/'

landeten die Angloamerikaner in SOditalien und die neue italienische Regierung
unter Marschall Badoglio kapitulierte und bot den Aliierten ihre Hilfe an. Die
geutschen intervenierten und kampften zah.
An der diplomatischen Front endete dann das Jahr 1943 mit der
interalliierten Aussenministerkonferenz in Moskau und dem Treffen von Stalin,
Churchill und Roosevelt in Teheran. Auf diesen Konferenzen wurde das weitere
gemeinsame Vorgehen gegen den gemeinsamen Feind beschlossen. Das etwa
war der Rahmen, in dem sich der lnnerdeutsche Widerstand gegen das
Hitlerregime 1943 abspielte.

Bevor das Jahr begann, hatte Dietrich Bonhoeffer eine Bestandsaufnahme nach
10 Jahren
1942/43

nationalsozialistischer Herrschaft gemacht, die er zur Jahreswende

Hans von Dohnanyi, Hans Oster und Eberhard Bethge Oberreichte. Darin

ausserte sich Bonhoeffer zur Frage Attentat und Staatsstreich wie folgt:

die

Dummheit sei getahrlicher als die Bosheit, die man bekampfen kann. Menschen
konnten dumm gemacht werden, konnten sich dumm machen !assen.

�• 14 •

Es sei Macbtentfaltung, die den Menschen die innere Selbstandigkeit raube, sie
erlagen dann Schlagwortern und Parolen und wOrden zum willenlosen Instrument
und zu allem Bosen tahig, und zugleich unfahig, es als Boses zu erkennen. Und
nun kommt der springende Punkt: es war fOr Bonhoeffer ganz deutlich, dass nicht
ein Akt der Belehruog sondero alleio ein Akt der Befreiung die Dummheit
Oberwinden konne. " Dabei wird man sich", schrieb er, "damit abfinden mOssen,
dass eine echte innere Befreiung in den allermeisten Fallen erst moglich wird,
nachdem die aussere Befreiung vorausgegangen ist."

Diese war es, die er mit

seineo Freunden und Vertrauteo anstrebte.

Was er dann Ober Klugheit schreibt, gehort vielleicht nicht so direkt zur
Frage Widerstand, ist aber doch relevant und · fOr einen Lutheraoer - erstaunlich.
Die Missachtung der g6ttlichen Gesetze sei nicht nur unrecht, schreibt er, sondern
unklug, und er findet es, besonders nach den Erfahrungen der letzten zehn Jahre
verstandlich, "warum die aristotelisch-thomistische Ethik die Klugheit zu einer der
Kardinaltugenden erhob."

"Klugheit und Dummheit", tahrt er fort,"

sind nicht

ethisch indifferent, wie uns eine neuprotestantische Gesinnungsethik hat lehren
wollen."

Und dann: " Es

i.S1 einfach in der Welt so eingerichtet, dass die

grundsatzliche Achtung der letzten Gesetze und Rechte des Lebens zugleich der
Selbsterhaltung am dienlichsten ist, und dass diese Gesetze sich nur eine ganz
kurze, einmalige, im Einzelfall notwendige Oberschreitung gefallen !assen,
wahrend sie den, der aus der Not ein Prinzip macht, und also neben ihnen ein
eigenes Gesetz aufrichtet, fnJher oder spater - aber mit unwiderstehlicher Gewalt erschlagen. n

�- 15 -

Dass die verantwortliche Tat, die Befreiungstat, das irdische Leben kosten
konnte, wusste er, wussten sie alle, die Widerstand leisteten. "Der Tod kann uns
nicht mehr sehr Oberraschen", schreibt er. "Unseren Wunsch, er moge uns nicht
zufallig, jah, abseits vom Wesentlichen, sondern in der FOlle des Lebens und in der
Gesamtheit des Einsatzes treffen, wagen wir uns seit den Erfahrungen des Krieges
kaum mehr einzugestehen. Nicht die ausseren Umstande, sondern wir selbst
warden es sein, die unseren Tod zu dem machen, was er sein kann, zum Tod in
freiwilliger Einwilligung." 1'6

Helmuth James von Moltke glaubte wohl weniger an eine solche
Befreiungstat. Er meinte, dass nur ein klare militarische Niederlage zur Befreiung
fOhren konne - Befreiung nicht nur von Hitler, sondern von dem, was Hitler moglich
gemacht hatte, einschliesslich des Militarismus, der • seit dem "grossen Moltke",
dem Feldmarschall Bismarcks • eine gesunde politische Entwicklung in
Deutschland erschwert hatte. Ein Miltarputsch und Staatsstreich, wie ihn die
Verschworer im Sinne hatten, konnte kaum die Grundlage eines gesunden
Staatswesens abgeben. Wie Moltke von einer Dienstreise in Schweden an seinen
englischen Freund Lionel Curtis schrieb, hielt er es fOr einen Fehler der deutschen
Opposition, dass sie sich auf eine Aktion der Generale verliess. Diese Hoffnung
war, wie er meinte, von vornherein aussichtslos. Der wichtigste Grund war ein
soziologischer: "Wir brauchen eine Revolution," schrieb er, "nicht einen
Staatsstreich; und eine solche Revolution wird den Generalen niemals denselben
Spielraum und dieselbe Stellung geben, wie sie ihnen von den Nazis eingeraumt
warden sind und noch eingeraumt werden." -11

�• 16 •

Diese Ansicht spielte sicher eine Rolle in der Auseinandersetzung zwischen
der Gruppe van Goerdeler und Beck (tar den Moltke grosse Hochachtung hatte)
und dam Kreisauer Kreis. Spannungen gab es monatelang.

Anfang Januar 1943

gab es eine Begegnung zwischen den "Alten" oder, wie Moltke sie nannte,
"Exzellenzen", Goerdeler, Beck, Popitz, Hassell, Jessen und dem Vermittler, Fritz
van der Schulenburg, einerseits, und den "Jungen" vom Kreisauer Kreis: Moltke,
Yorck, Gerstenmaier und Trott. Goerdeler wollte die jungen Manner nicht recht
ernst nehmen und versuchte, die Differenzen bezOglich der geplanten Wirtschaftsund Sozialpolitik zu verschleiern. Moltke hielt Goerdelers Programm tor eine
"Kerenski -Losung", d.h., eine unhaltbare Zwischenlosung, die zum Kommunismus
fOhren musste. Selbst Hassell fand Goerdeler "eine Art Reaktionar".w

·-

Was immer die auseinandergehenden Ansichten

innerhalb des

Widerstandes gewesen sein mogen - im Marz kam es dann zu zwei
Attentatsversuchen, die missglOckten. Kann man die Versuche als ein Zeichen
nehmen, dass die Ende Januar in Casablanca van Roosevelt formulierte und von
Churchill unterstOtzte Forderung der "bedingungslosen Kapitulation" sich nicht so
lahmend auf den deutschen Widerstand auswirkte

wie van manchen

angenommen wird? Stalingrad war ein Signal zum Handeln. Wie stark war die
Behinderung durch die neue Formel - die eigentlich nur das formulierte, was !angst
stillschweigende Annahme gewesen war? Schon 1941

hatte Churchill

angeordnet, dass jeglichen deutschen Annaherungen durch Schweigen zu
begegnen war. Seitdem waren nur noch mehr GrOnde hinzugekommen, vor allem
die Notwendigkeit, die Koalition mit Sowjetrussland und Amerika zusammenzuhalten. Sachlich hatte die Forderung ausserdem das tor sich, dass man damit
eine Wiederholung des Trauerspiels von Wilson's 14 Punkten und Versailles
vermied. Rhetorisch war sie vielleicht weniger glOcklich. Aber Goebbels hat wenig
daraus gemacht - Historiker des deutschen Widerstands hingegen mehr. 2.1

�- 17 -

Im Juni fand die dritte und letzte Konferenz der Kreisauer in Kreisau statt.
Die Hauptgesprachsgegenstande waren Aussen - und Wirtschaftspolitik, sowie die
Bestrafung van "Rechtsschandern". Diese Vokabel wurde benutzt, wail es sich bei
den Naziverbrechen nicht nur um Kriegsverbrechen sondern um prazedenzlose
Schandungen des gottlichen und Naturrechts handelte, denen schwer mit
Paragraphen beizukommen war. Die Bestrafung dieser Rechtsschander sollte
einerseits in deklaratorischer Achtung bestehen, andererseits van Deutschen oder
van einem internationalen Gericht mir deutscher Beteiligung vorgenommen
werden. In den folgenden Wochen wurden die besprochenen EntwOrfe waiter
Z'L
diskutiert und in dokumentarischer Form festgelegt. Ausserdem suchte man nach
Qeeigneten Personen, die in der Obergangszeit als "Landesverweser" fungieren
konnten.
Parallel hiermit intensivierten sich im Sommer wieder die Planungen der auf
einen Staatsstreich hinarbeitenden Verschworer. Bis im Herbst Claus Stauffenberg
zu dieser Gruppe stiess - bei dem sich Axel van dem Bussche als Attentater
meldete - war Henning von Tresckow der militarische Motor der Verschworung.

Aber Attentat und Staatsstreich waren ja nicht die einzige Art des
Widerstands. Planung fur die Zeit nach dem Umsturz oder der Niederlage gehorte
auch dazu - ebenfalls der Kampf gegen die Grausamkeiten des Regimes. In
seinem schon erwahnten Bericht Ober die deutschen Zustande, der seinen
englischen Freund nie erreichte, schrieb Moltke auch etwas Ober die Opposition
gegen das Regime, jene Manner, van denen man, wie er einer englischen Schlagzeile entnahm, "so viel hart und so wenig merkt." Er erwahnte die grossen Verluste
der Regimegegner, ihre stillen Erfolge bei der Sabotage mancher nationalsozialistscher Massnahmen, ihre Rettungsaktionen tar einzelne Menschen.

�• 18 •

Zwei dauerhafte Erfolge der Opposition hebt er besonders hervor: die
Mobilisierung der Kirchen und die Wegbereitung far ein dezentralisiertes
2..~

Deutschland. In der Tat geharten zu den Kreisauern nicht nur Kirchenmanner
beider Konfessionen wie auch Sozialisten, die dem Christentum positiv
gegenOberstanden, sondern Moltke war von Anfang an bemOht, die deutsche
Glaubensspaltung politisch zu OberbrOcken und die Hierarchen politisch zu
2A:
aktivieren. Mit dem katholischen Bischof von Berlin besprach er seit 1941
regelmaBig, wie man den Unrechtsmassnahmen der Regierung und Partei am
besten entgegentreten konnte und 1943 gelang es, den Bischof Preysing mit dem
evangelischen Bischof von WOrttembergJ~m weithin aner:kanAten Oberhaupt des'fticM glsiohgesehalteten Teils der protestantischen

-

Kirche,~

zusammenzubringen,

und beide, Preysing und Wurm, protestierten gegen Verfolgung und Tatung
.

unschuldiger

2..t;;°

Menschengruppen.

Auch

ein

Hirtenbrief

der

Fuldaer

Bischofskonferenz Ober die Zehn Gebote erregte das Missfallen des
Sicherheitsdienstes wegen seiner politischen Relevanz. Da stand namlich zum 5.
Gebot zu lesen: "Tatung ist an sich schlecht, auch wenn sie angeblich im lnteresse
des Gemeinwohls verObt wurde: an schuld - und wehrlosen Geistesschwachen
und Kranken, an unheilbar Siechen und tOdlich Verletzten, an erblich belasteten
und lebensuntOchtigen Neugeborenen, an unschuldigen Geiseln und entwaffneten
Kriegs - und Strafgefangenen, an Menschen fremder Rassen und Abstammung."
Der SD beanstandete auch, dass sich der Kommentar zum 6. und 9. Gebot mit der
Heiligkeit der Ehe befasste, auch der rassischen Mischehe.2.'T

Moltke

selbst

war

besonders

rege

in

der

VerhOtung

von

Geiselerschiessungen und verhandelte hierOber nicht nur mit Generalen sondern

2£

auch mit den zustandigen SS-Gewaltigen in Holland und Danemark.

Ausserdem

2b

�• 19 •

mag er seine Unterredungen mit den Generalen Falkenhausen und StOlpnagel

elie...

.

auch zu Sondierungen anderer Art, z.B. betreffend-6ef Moglichkeit einer Offnung
nach Westen, benutzt

haben~ Sowohl

in Holland als auch in Skandinavien

besprach er sich mit Reprasentanten des Widerstands, der in Norwegen stark von
der Kirche getragen war. Es gelang ihm auch dem bereits unter Hausarrest
stehenden norwegischen Bischof Berggrav gegen noch peinlichere Repressalien
zu helfen.
Moltke war auch in Kontakt mit schwedischen Oekumenikern und andere
Kreisauer, besonders Trott und Gerstenmaier, mit dem Vorlaufigen Weltkirchenrat
in Genf, besonders dessen Generalsekretar A.W. Visser 't Hooft, der eine grosse

.

Hllfe war.

30

·-

1945, zwei Jahre nach dem Bericht Ober die Weisse Rose, begannen wir in
London Akten aus den befreiten Gebieten und aus dem besetzten Deutschland zu
n
J)a&gt;. ~efi.vv1 cJ.Q._s 'S'c'e., \1€..N~~/' l~q;t- ~c'~ ~~w'21
sehen, auch Papiere aus Konzentrationslagern. ~ie waren niederschmetterndl benre-{b-&lt;J
Die Lager waren van den Aliierten Oberrannt und befreit warden. Auch die ersten
Bilder kamen nun nach England.

Da bekam ich ein Bunde! Akten - Photokopien -

aus der Reichskanzlei: Eingaben an Heinrich Lammers, Chef der Reichskanzlei.
Besonders erinnerlich ist mir ein Konvolut, das sich mit der - talschlich - so
genannten
etVi€.fr1.

"Euthanasia"

befasste. Da war ein Pastor Braune, der dagegen

tlEinspruch erhob. Und da war, auf komisch kariertem Papier, ein Protest von

~ ~ei~~htenberg. Es war wie eine Enklave des Himmels in der Holle. Von den
Predigten des Bischofs Galen hatten wir schon wahrend des Krieges gehort. Sie
wurden sogar in England veroffentlicht.

Aber hier waren weniger prominente

Manner, die offenbar ihr Leben auf's Spiel setzten um das Leben anderer zu retten.
Viel spater erfuhr ich Naheres Ober sie.

�- 20 -

Am 5. November 1943 war der Domprobst Bernhard Lichtenberg nach
VerbOssung seiner zweijahrigen Gefangnisstrafe auf dem Weg nach Dachau
gestorben. Er hatte, unter anderem, offentlich in Abendandachten in der
Hedwigskathedrale in Berlin zum Gebet fOr "die verfolgten nichtarischen Christen
und tor die Juden" aufgerufen. Obwohl er das schon lange getan hatte - schon im
November 1938 hatte er, wie er selbst in der Gerichtsverhandlung angab, damit
begonnen - war er nie van einem Gemeindemitglied denunziert warden. Das taten
dann zwei rheinische Studentinnen, die wahrend einer dieser Andachten in der

3l

Kirche waren. Der Bericht Ober Lichtenbergs Gestapoverhor hatte Moltke bei
einem seiner Besuche bei Bischof Preysing so beeindruckt, dass er ein StOck
.
.
.
.. 1· h
B ne fe
.
d
~avon in einem seiner tag 1c en

wurde freigegeben -

3 .
S'et~ ·1·1e rt e.2-Lie ht en b ergs
an~ z1

Le1c he
.

er war, schwer herzkrank, eines "natOrlichen" Tades

gestorben. Sein Bischof, Konrad Preysing, sprach bei seiner Beerdigung, zu der
Tausende kamen.

Es war die letzte offentliche Kundgebung der Katholiken

Berlins. 33

Man muss sich immer wieder vergegenwartigen - und jOngere Generationen
konnen es sich kaum vorstellen - in was fOr einem Staat diese Menschen lebten.
Das Gerichtsurteil gegen Lichtenberg mag das beleuchten. Die einschlagigen
Paragraphen

waren

Kanzelmissbrauch

und

Vergehen

gegen

das

HeimtOckegesetz. In der UrteilsbegrOndung steht dazu:

" lndem der Angeklagte in seinem Gebet ausdrOcklich tor die Juden und die
Gefangenen in den Konzentrationslagern eintrat, befasste er sich
offentlich mit den gegen die genannten Personengruppen eingeleiteten
staatlichen Massnahmen; denn der Grund dafOr, dass er sie in seine
FOrbitte aufnahm, lag nach seiner eigenen Einlassung allein darin, dass er

�• 21 •

sie um ihrer Rassenzugehorigkeit oder ihrer Weltanschauung willen fOr von
den staatlichen Behorden verfolgt ansah. Er hat also in AusObung seines
Berufes in einer Kirche vor mehreren Personen Angelegenheiten des
Staates zum Gegenstand seiner VerkOndigung gemacht. Dies geschah in
einer den offentlichen Frieden getahrdenden Weise. Sowohl die Regelung
der Judenfrage wie auch die Bekampfung staatsfeindlicher Elemente durch
Anordnung der Vorbeugungshaft in Konzentrationslagern sind Massnahmen
des nationalsozialistischen Staates, an denen die gesamte deutsche
Bevolkerung Anteil nimmt .....

Dass sich gegen seine Abendandachten

bisher niemand beschwert hatte, ..... zeigt nur, wie sehr seine Zuhorer
durch ihn schon beeinflusst waren."31

Nun war er also tot. Und inzwischen hatten diese staatlichen Massnahmen
sich auf das ganze besetzte Europa ausgedehnt mit dem Erfolg millionenfachen
Mord es.
In Deutschland war man an die Trennung der sogenannten Mischehen
gegangen, deren jOdische oder, wie es damals hiess, "nichtarische" Partner bisher
von der Deportation ausgenommen waren. Das tohrte im FrOhjahr 1943 zu der
Demonstration Berliner Ehefrauen, denen es wirklich gelang, ihre schon
verhafteten Manner noch mal freizukriegen.
Der Anlass zur Verhaftung van Hans von Dohnanyi und Dietrich Bonhoeffer
Anfang April 1943 war ein Versuch, der auch gelang, einige Juden, als
Abwehragenten getarnt, ins neutrale Ausland zu retten. Hans Oster wurde bei
dieser Gelegenheit auch kaltgestellt und war tartan in seiner verschworerischen
35"

Aktionstahigkeit stark beeintrachtigt. Es war der erste Einbruch des SD in die
Abwehr, in der sich ja, angefangen bei Admiral Wilhelm Canaris selbst, eine rege
Tatigkeit gegen das Regime entfaltet hatte.

---J:: i'\.j·~-~

�~

Ii

~J
6

~.::::;

• 22 •

"'d

..!:::,(

=(, ti' -::..,

~,~;­

':&gt; ~..:;-

Da haben wir ein Spektrum von Widerstand, von dem nur _ein Teil zu dem

gehOrte, was dann am 20. Juli 1944 in dem Versuch des Attentats und
Staatsstreichs gipfelte. Alie diese Manner - und Frauen, wie z.B. Margarete

~ -~
~ ....

~
~

un.el ~e-~ ic.id(q,e,{i &lt;'k'.e- tW. ~~ h.s f..14' bc"Jf5~ &lt;~,1z-p.&amp;llc&gt;~ ~~ t&gt;er ~ /!}._ "t'l-l.~ ~ lh~ij l&lt;e)lSommer vom Hilfswerk des Sischoflichen Ordinariats in Berlin/\ und junge Leute
wie die Studenten und SchOler der Weissen Rose, all diese - wie man sagt Deutschen setzten ihr Leben ein - und viele verloren es.

In Hava Sellers bewegendem Film Ober den deutschen Widerstand, "The
Restless Conscience", "Das ruhelose Gewissen", wird ein Teil von Henning von
Tresckow's Ausspruch vom 21. Juli 1944 zitiert.

lch mochte den fehlenden Teil

~itieren: &gt;

" Wenn Gott einst Abraham verheissen hat, er werde Sodom nicht
verderben, wenn auch nur zehn Gerechte darin seien, so hoffe ich,
dass Gott auch Deutschland um unsertwillen nicht vernichten wird." 3G

Ob Tresckow Deutschland 1945, 1949, 1989, oder heute, wohl als
"vernichtet" ansehen wOrde? Es handelt sich aber -tor mich- nicht nur um
Deutschland. Gewiss, der Widerstand war eine Manifestation des "Anderen
Deutschland", und das war nach dem Krieg eine gute Sache, auch fOr
diplomatische Werbung im Ausland. Aber nicht darum geht es und nicht nur um
Deutschland. Es geht um das, was Helmuth Moltke einmal "das Bild des
Menscheo"

nannte~f Die

Unmenschlichkeit, die die Menschheit in Hitlers

Tausendjahrigem Reich erlebte, war vor allem, aber nicht nur, eine Angelegenheit
der Deutschenjt&gt;def-\lielleicht-=SO:llto iGt-r= Sagen "de1 61~eutseneA ", eenHie-

�- 23 -

~ci+le-5-Se~t~BM~ffi--fi:Hff~~~~

Man sah, was Menschen moglich war.

Nach den zwolf Jahren waren es die Beispiele der Menschlichkeit, der
Mitmenschlichkeit, die einen wieder Vertrauen zu den Menschen, auch deutschen,
fassen liessen. Staatswesen sind pervertierbar. Mehr Menschen sind schwach als
base. Wohl denen, die in einem guten Staatswesen leben. Die Deutschen hatten
es von 1933 bis 1945 schwer. Nur starke GemOter konnten den Versuchungen und
Drohungen des Dritten Reiches widerstehen.

DafDr, dass es sie gab, muss man sehr dankbar sein.

�Anmerkungen

1.

Beate Ruhm von Oppen, Religioh and Resistance to Nazism,
Princeton 1971.

2.

John Charmley, Churohills
biography.

3.

The end of glorys a political

London 1993.

Jtlrgen Heideking und Christof Mauch, Das Herman-Dossiers
Helmuth James Graf von Moltke, die deutsche Emigration in
Istanbul und der amerikanische ~eheimdienst Office of Strategic
Services (OSS), Vierteljahrshefte ftlr Zeitgeschichte (40) 1992,
So 574, Anmo 360

4.

George F. Kennan, Memoirs 1925-1950, Boston 1967, s. 121;
Memoiren eines Diplomaten, Stuttgart 1968, s. 127.

deutsch

"'
5 0 Beate Ruhm von Oppen,\H~., Helmuth James von Moltke, Briefe an
Freya 1939-1945,
6.

Mttnchen 1988, Brief vom 13.11.41,

Hermann Vinke, Das kurze Leben der Sophie Scholl.

s.

317.

Ravensburg 1980,

So 125.
Anm~

6),

s.

7o

Vinke, Sophie Scholl (s.

146.

80

Vinke, Sophie Scholl (s. Anm. 6), S. 157.

9 0 Text der "Kurzfassung" mit Begleitbrief des Bischofs in Ger van
Roon, German Resistance to Hitler: Count Moltke and the Kreisau
Circle, translated by Peter Ludlow, London 1971, So 364-367;
Originaltext in Henrik Lindgren, Adam von Trotts Reisen nach
Schweden 1942-1944, Vierteljahrshefte ftlr Zeitgeschichte (18),
1970, So 274-291; wiederabgedruckt in Michael Balfour / Julian
Frisby, Helmuth von Moltke: A leader against Hitler, London 1972,
So 215-224; deutsch in Freya von Moltke / Michael Balfour/
Julian Frisby, Helmuth James von Moltke 1907-1945: Anwalt der
Zukunft, Stuttgart 1975, S. 212-2200
10.

Wilhelm Ernst Winterhager (Hg.), Der Kreisauer Kreis: Portr~t
einer Widerstandsgruppe. Begleitband zu einer Ausstellung der
Stiftung Preussischer Kulturbesitz, Berlin 1985,

11.
12

0

IH-eieiekisg /Ma.Yob' Herman-Dossier (s. Anm.

s.

234 f.

3), s. 567-623.

ldleia9ki:a-g / Mau.eh,t Herman-Dossier ( s. Anmo 3), So 584 f

o

�s.

130

Moltke, Briefe (s. Anm. 5), 7.1.44,

14.

Herman ... Dossier ... ~ ( s. Anmo 3), S. 590.

15.

Peter Hoffmann, Claus Schenk Graf von Stauffenberg und seine
Brttder, Stuttgart 1992,

s.

587.

360.

160 ~id.eking/ M.an-cnJ,Herman-Dossier

(s. Anm. 3),

s.

588.

170

Herman-Dossier (s. Anmo 3}, So 615-6190

180

Eberhard Bethge (Hgo), Dietrich Bonhoeffer, Widerstand und
Ergebungo Briefe und Aufzeichnungen aus der Haft, Neuausgabe,
Mttnchen 1970,

190

s.

16-200

Helmuth James von Moltke, Bericht aus Deutschland im Jabre 1943.
Letzte Briefe aus dem Gef~ngnis Tegel 1945. Berlin 1971, S 0 1946.

200

Moltke, Briefe (so Anm. 3), Brief vom 9olo43, So 450 f; Eugen
Gerstenmaier, Streit und Friede hat seine Zeito Ein Lebensbericht,
Berlin 1981, s. 169 f; Die Hassell-Tagebtlcher 1938-1944. Ulrich
von Hassell, Aufzeichnungen vom Anderen Deutschland. Nach der
Handschrift revidierte und erweiterte Ausgabe unter Mitarbeit
von Klaus Peter Reiss herausgegeben von Friedrich Freiherr
von Gaertringen, Berlin 1988, So 3470

21.

Ihr sch~rfster deutscher Kritiker ist Lothar Kettenacker in seinem
Beitrag tiber "Die britische Haltung zum deutschen Widerstand
wl!hrend des Zweiten Weltkriegs" in Lothar Kettenacker (Hgo),
Das "Andere Deutschland" im Zweiten Weltkrieg: Emigration und
Widerstand in internationaler Perspektive, Stuttgart 1977,
So 49-740

22.

Ger van Roon, Neuordefnung im Widerstando Der Kreisauer Kreis
innerhalb der deutschen Widerstahdsbewegung, Mtlnchen 1967,
S 0 550-571, und Roman Bleistein (P.g.), Dossier: Kreisauer Kreis.
Dokumente aus dem Widerstand gegen den ~ationalsozialismus.
Aus dem Nachlass von Lothar

K~nig

SoJ., Frankfurt am Main 1987,

So 239-299 und 337-3530
23 0

Moltke, Bericbt (so Anm. 19), So 38 f.

24.

Moltke, Briefe (s. Anm. 5),

25.

Ludwig Volk (Hg.), Akten deutscher Bischtlfe Uber die Lage der
Kirche 1933-1945.
938-943;

Band

6~

s.

12-14.

Band 5, Mainz 1983,

s.

675-678, 817-819,

Mainz 1985, So 19ff, 2lff, 25, 42, 62-65,

�99 r, 128, 145, 192, 202, 207, 215-220, 267-270, 283, 285, 291 r.,
293, 332, 4290 Fftr Wurms Engagement s. Heinrich Hermelink (Hg.),
Kirche im Kampf, Tttbingen 1950, s. 654 ff, 659r., sovie Gerhard
ScQ~fer (Hg.), Landesbischof Wurm und der nationalsozialistis9he
Staat 1940-1945. Eine Dokumentation. Stuttgart 1968, s. 149 ff.,
160 ff., 163 f., 165 fo
26.

So "Protokoll der Plenarkonferenz des deutschen Episkopats,
Fulda, 17o-19o August 1943 11 in Volk, Bischofsakten (s. Anm. 25),
Band 6, 133-146, und "Hirtenwort des deutschen Episkopats vom
19.8.43 - am 29.8.43 verlesen", s. 178-184, sowie "Hirtenwort
ttber die Zehn Gebote vom 19.s.43 - verlesen am 12.9.43 11 , s. 197205. Siehe auch zwei Entwtirfe von Eingaben des deutschen
Episkopats vom ~2./23o August 1943 gegen die Aufl6sung der
Mischehen und d~"Evakuierung der Nichtarier", f 0 216 ff.· und
22or. Ftir die"Handreichung an die Pfarrer und Altesten zum
fttnften Gebot der letzten altpreussischen Bekenntnissynode vom
ft
16.-17. Oktober 1943 So Eberhard Bethge, Dietrich Bonhoeffer.
Theologe, Christ, Zsitgenosse.

Mtinchen 1967, So 795-797.

Heinz Boberach (Hg.), Berichte des SD und der Gestapo Uber Kirchen
'und Kirchenvolk in Deutschland 1934-1944. Main~l971, Nr. 264,

s.

850-855, besonders 853 Fo

280

Moltke, Briefe (so Anm. 5), Brief vom 5.6.43, s. 484-486, vom
7.6.43, s. 488, vom 12.9.43, s. 537, vom 4.-5.10.43, s. 550-552.

29.

Moltke, Briefe (s. Anm. 5), Brief vom 5.-8.6.43, So 488-491.

30.

Fttr die umfassende Darstellung der Auslandskontakte des deutschen
Widerstands siehe Klemens von Klemperer, German resistance against
Hitler: the search for allies abroad 1938-1945. Oxford 1992.
Das Buch ist dem Andenken der beiden 6kumenischen Haupthelfer,
George Bell und W.A. Visser 1 t Hoof~gewidmet.

310

Alfons Erb, Bernhard Lichtenberg, Domprobst von St. Hedwig zu
Berlin.

5o Aufl., Berlin 1968,

5),

s.

80.

32.

Moltke, Briefe (s. Anm.

Brief vom 14.11.41,

33.

Erb, Lichtenberg (s. Anm. 31),

s.

136-138.

34.

Erb, Lichtenberg (s. Anmo 31),

s.

104-105.

350

Bethge, Bonhoeffer (s. Anmo 26), So 878-885.

s.

319-323.

�36.

Fabian von Schlabrendorff, Offiziera gegan Hitler. Neue,
durchgesehene und erweiterte Ausgabe von Walter Bussmann.
Nach der Edition von Gero von So Gaevernitz.

37.

~erlin 1984, So 129.-

Bo Balfour/ Frisby, Moltke (Anm. 9), s. 184-186; deutsch in
Moltke/ Balfour/ Frisby (Anmo 9), So 184-187 (unvollstlindig).

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="53287">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="53288">
              <text>28 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53275">
                <text>The year 1943 and the German resistance to Hitler / Der Deutsche Widerstand Im Wendejahr 1943</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53276">
                <text>Typescript of a lecture by Beate Ruhm von Oppen given in Berlin on July 19, 1993, with summary of main points in English.  Entitled "Der Deutsche Widerstand Im Wendejahr 1943".</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53277">
                <text>Ruhm von Oppen, Beate</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53278">
                <text>Berlin, Germany</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53279">
                <text>1943-07-19</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53280">
                <text>St. John's College has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53281">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53282">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53283">
                <text>German</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="53284">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53285">
                <text>lec Ruhm von Oppen 1993-07-19</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="53286">
                <text>FaFi-Ruhm von OppenB026</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Tutors</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3638" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3629">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/45b4f0164ea4e18855870176c1547ad8.pdf</src>
        <authentication>03ca2c6d079639c5f43239fb65a9e636</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="53260">
                    <text>This materiaf rn~\I h

Copyright law (Titl . !=i protected by
e 17 U.S. Code)

REVISIONISM AND COUNTER-REVISIONISM IN KIRCHENKAMPt' HISTORIOGRAPHY

by

Beate Ruhm von Oppen

Paper presented on March 18, 1970 a.t The International Scholars
Conference on "The German Church Struggle 1933-1945: What Can
America Learn?·" held at Wayne State University March 15-19, 1970.

�Prefatory note

Two passages in what follows are printed in brackets.
They are portions of my original manuscript I left
undelivered when I read my paper in the morning of
17 March.

I have decided to reinstate them (a)

because some listeners expressed a regret that the
lecture was not

lon~er

and (b) because I myself

regretted the omission when I heard Richard
Rubenstein in the afternoon.

B.R.v.o.

�REVISIONISM AND COUNTER-REVISIONISM IN KIRCHENKAMPF HISTORIOGRAPHY
Beate Ruhm von Oppen

The title on our program is a terrible mouthful.
explain how I intend to deal with it.

Let me

I shall not confine myself

to the church struggle in the narrower, purely institutional sense.
Nor would you want me to do so.

What interests us all are the

wider implications of that part of church history, that crisis of
Christianity and Christendom.
As for "revisionism and counter-revisionism" in the writing
and thinking about that era of church history, tlie allusion to what is
going on in the general field of contemporary history is deliberate.
The last few years have witnessed some striking reinterpretations
of the history of the age of Hitler.
There was A.J.P. Tarlor with his Origins of the Second World
1

War.

He rejected the version that had been more

accepted since the Nuremberg trj_als.

~r

less

But what is cux-rently

known as "revisionism" is the interpretation provided by the New
Left.

There was Alperovitz with his Atomic Diplomacy: Hiroshima
2
and Potsdam in 1965 and quite a lot in that vein since. The
tenor of all this is the reasonableness of the Russians and the
obduracy and uncooperativeness of the United States, amounting at
times to collusion with the Germans.

The historian Arno Mayer digs

deeper and goes back further, at least to the Russian Revolution
and the Treaty of Versailles as an early exercise in containment
3
or counter-revolution.

�2-

But what concerns us more is his contention that in the context of the
international civil war that began in 1917, the Second World War and the
extermination camps wer0 r.tthe diabolic wages of revolution ."1.ud counter
4
revolution . . . . "

Th~.:J

:i.s

mor·'~ rndi~n 1,

PVcn, th'.""! P12tcr Waiss
j

in his Auschwitz oratorio The Investigation,

which mentions the com-

plici ty of Germ.an industry in the employment of slave labor.

It goes a

good deal further than Hochhuth who, after a tr€mendously long build-up,
finally lets his Pope appear and shows him preoccupied with
investments and capitalist calculations.
" ... von brennen.der
6

Sorge um Unsere Fabriken erfilllt ... "
and so on.

You may remember that clever crack.

For the benefit

for those without German among us I should perhaps add that "Mit
brennender Sorge," the famous first words of the anti-Nazi
encyclical of Pius XI, are here put into the mouth of his heartless successor to express his "burning concern" for the coffers
of the church.

The rapacity of Rome is quite an old theme, dating

back to Luther and beyond.

':I'he

complicity of German firms in the

slave labor system is a newer one and undeniable.

But to say that

that system and the camps that supplied some of the labor were
the consequence of the Western capitalists' view of Hitler's
Germany as a bulwarlt against Bolshavism is something else again.
It would be too much of a digression to say more about
revisionism in general contemporary history and its possible points
of contact with our subject.
another thing:

But the above examples illustrate

the difficulty of isolating "historiography."
7

Once political scientists and historians like Lewy

and

�38

Friedlaender

take Hochhuth seriously enough to start their works

with favorable references to his play and its historical appendices
and message and then are in their turn accepted as scholarly and cogent,
it is not only the public mind that has been invaded by melodrama
9
That invasion, its causes and
but the academic mind too.
consequences, form part of the story of revisionism and counterrevisionism.

And one might be quite prepared to let the

academic mind go to pot, if the universities were not the new
churches where people look for

salvatio~--provided,

of course,

they are "relevant."
Ever since Hitler came to power I have been interested in
the relevance of religion to Nazism and the resistance to it.
made me go to Dahlem, as a schoolgirl,

It

to hear Martin Niemoller.

But now when I say that I am working. on this subject, the
usual question is for figures:

what statistics are there?

I do

not think that relevance can be quantified, though one may be
able to draw certain conclusions from church attendance, penalties
inflicted on clergy and parishioners, the denominational breakdown
of the membership of the SS, and the like.
But was the church, for instance, "relevant" to the man who,
among those who tried to kill

Hitle~

caree closest to succeeding?

On the eve of his attempt to kill Hitler and bring down the Nazi
system, in the evening of the 19th of July, 1944, a very tense
and busy day, Claus Stauffenberg went briefly inside a church.
You will find no mention of this in Guenter Lewy's book The
Catholic Church and Nazi Germany, not even in the slender chapter

�4-

10
on "The Problem of Resistance."

Perhaps the incident does not

affect his argument--which at most, though not at all, times he
limits to the conduct and recorded utterances of bishops and
other representatives of the institution.
It does appear in a
11
book published long before Lewy wrote.
And Peter Hoffmann in
12
his recent book on the resistance
even goes into the question of
what church it was.
enquiries.

He has made exhaustive a.nd inconclusive

So we do not know if it was a Catholic or a

Protestant one.
uncertainty.

I quite like the

ecume~ical

aspect of that

Stauffenberg was a Catholic and the son of a
13

Protestant mother--who never

conve~ted

to her husband's faith.

But Lewy al:so goes into questions of theology and motivation
~.

Therefo:r.e it is even odder that he does not mention the

fact that earlier StRuffenberg had tried to recruit a fellowCa tholic for the conspiracy by pointing to the
Catholic view on Natural Law and tyrannicid'3 which, whatever the
Protestant view might be, made it the duty of a faithful Catholic
to act counter to 2n oath of loyalty that had been rendered void
by mass murder and a ruinous military policy.
the

Both Major Leonrod,

brother officer to whom Stauffenberg had talked in this v':i."@p,

and his confessor whom Leonrod had subsequently consulted on the
sinfulness of knowing about assassination plans, were later
14
hanged.
Lewy mentions just enough of the Leonrod story to make
one VlOnder about the priest and about Cardinal Faulhaber for later
praising him

11

?.s a fight er against Nazi tyranny . "

Every-

thing is possible, and I would not put it past the Faulhaber of
1946.

But in fact, when one goes to Lewy's source, one finds

�5-

Mother Mary Alice Gallin reporting something slightly different:
a Lenten Pastoral in which Faulhaber "praised the heroism of
those who fought against the Hitler tyranny and used as
illustration ... a letter ... in which a priest from Munich wrote to
him:

'What a beautiful day--the exaltation of the Cross!

I am

condemned to death for being the confessor of a man who
15
participated in the attentat.'''
Whatevar the possible intricacies of that communication, it
strikes me as both mean and misleading to bring out mainly the
negative points of that story.

Mother Gallin used it quite properly

in a discussion of the apparent or real inconsistencies in the
attitudes of the church to rebellion.

It is, indeed, close

enough to the posthumous misappropriation of a martyr by the
establishment to give one an inkling of the rage that anyone not
totally uncritical of the establishment might come to feel if
this line were followed consistently, with never a twinge of
self-examination or whisper of regret.
Then thera is, of course, not a word in Lewy about the hanging
judge's comment on this Catholic priest for having (as a matter of
course) considered a possible assassination of Hitler under the
16
heading of tyrannicide.
Yet that was precisely what Stauffenberg
meant when he spoke to Leonrod about the duty of a Catholic, and
the greater freedom of conscience a Catholic might have compared
with a Protestant.
What keeps Lewy's resistance chapter so slim?
indictment of the church for collaboration so fat?

What makes his
Sticking to

�6-

the recorded public utterances of the hierarchs and taking them at
their face value.

Where such statements deviate from t:'J.e diplomacy that

was widely practiced under the dictatcrship; they may be used
selectively, to exclude intim?.tions of opposition.

And silence

is taken as assent--though we know quite well that it was not

17
always so taken at the time.
But it is not in order to reduce the file on collaboratiofr and
increase that on resistance that !'urge a less selective view of
the church struggle.

It is in order to take accpvnt

of the fact that the churches as institutions were
fearful crisis.

~nd

are in a

Unless we regard them as dispensable or even in

need of liquidation in the general interest, we must try to see
what good they did--a.s well as what harm--when the challenge to
Christianity and to hllmanity was at its most deadly.

And if that

is our purpose, it will not do to persist in simple compilations
18
of damning quotations.
Even the juxtaposition of staunch lay
men and women and the timid clergy, a.nd even that of the devoted
pastoral and lower clergy and the diplomatic higher clergy can be
overdone.

(With this distinction I refer more to the Catholic

constellation.)

It is, after all, conceivable that if there had

been no Concordat, yes,

even with its secret annex on the clergy

and the armed services, Goebbels would have had no cause to complain
about the danger to the National Socialist cause represented by
army chaplains at the front.

These chaplains were clearly far more

important than the Nazi propagandist army bishop Rarkowski whose
significance is, I think, exaggerated by Gordon Zahn and Guenter
19
Lewy.
I must confess that in all my work on captured German

�7-

records Rarkowski never impinged on me, whereas the troublesome
20

army chaplains, both Protestant and Catholic, constantly did.
Goebbels considered them even more dangerous than he did Bishop
Galen of Milnster whom, nevertheless, he wanted eliminated as soon
as this was feasible, i.e., after the war.

Quite clearly there

were checks and balances of a kind, of a practical and psychological
kind, even in the totalitarian system of the Third Reich.

They

did not balance enough, they did not check nearly enough--but
they were real all the same.

They even saved lives sometimes.

It is one of the merits of Peterson's book on The Limits of Hitler's
21
Power
that he almost stumbled on the religious factor among the
limits and writes about it without, however, thinking much further
about it.

He simply takes it as one of the givens of a complex

situation, like character traits or the differences between small
and big towns.

�8-

[on Monday Eberhard Bethge gave a breathtaking description
of the self-deceptions and errors of the Confessing Church.

Twice,

I think&gt; he referred to the "room to breathe" that Confessors
enjoyed at a time, for a time.
The fallacy of the "revisionists" lies in ignoring the
fact that in order to resist the murderers, people must be able
to breathe.

Theoretical constructs cannot resist.

To postulate

a population of perfect resisters does not restore to life a
single man, woman, or child.

To sneer

~t

those who did resist

because they do not conform to the current counsels of perfection(iamf
insults not only them but also the casualties they were trying,
by their lights, to save.
dimmer than ours.

I am not so sure their lights were

Hindsight is not perspicacity.

Neither is there

merit in not having been led into certain temptations by the grace
of geography or chronology; nor, of course, is there any merit
or demerit or moral immunity in genealogy or the accidents of
birth.

That, surely, is one thing we must have learnt.]

�9-

Thus I would say:

Neither the retrospective expectation of

the impossible nor the narrow institutional approach gets us
anywhere with our subject--though, of course, questions of the role
of institutions are very important, including, naturally, the
question of the self-defense of institutions and of its cost and
benefits, both to their members and to non-members.

I incline to

the view that the self-defense of the church, the real church
(and I know that that word "real" begs a question), both
Protestant and Catholic, had benefits trat reached well beyond
their own membership.

Of course there were moments when the

defense of the institution was in conflict with the defense of
the faith and of humanity.

But to make those moments into a

comprehensive indictment of these institutions strikes me as wrong,
irresponsible, and unh:lstorical.
Penitence is one thing--and we have had quite a lot of that
here, though we have had other things too, and sometimes one was
not quite sure about who was b?.ating whose breast.

But I think

wholesale condcmnation--even self-condemnation--does not help.
There are, I

ad~it,

moments when one can understand the

"revisionist" wave that swept over all earlier accounts of the
heroism and martyrdom of the church struggle.

But when a History
22
Scholar in Oxford refers to the churches as "tools of fascism"

revisionism has gone far enough.
The pre-war historians of the church struggle may have suffered
from the weaknesses John Conway described on Monday.

Yet they were

closer to the truth, I think, than the latter-day perfectionists.

�10It strikes me as significant that George Shuster who, with
Reinhold Niebuhr, seems to have been one of the first in this
23
country to recognize and denounce the evil of Nazism,
was also
the first to write a book about the church conflict.
he gave it, Like a Mighty Army:

The title

Hitler Versus Established

Religion, may have been over-optimistic, yet the

boo~

published in

24
1935,

gave an impressive picture of the clash.

Then, in 1936,

there was John Brown Mason's Hitler's First Foes: A Study in
25
When, thirty years later, I asked an
Religion and Politics.
assistant at the New Yorlt Public Library for it, he said somewhat
sardonically, "I didn't know he had so many enemies."

By then,

of course, Hochhuth held the stage and revisionism was in full
swing.

Mason, incidentially, was a Protestant, writing about the

conflict betweeri the Catholic church and the Nazi regime.
was another.

Micklem

He published his book in 1939, under the auspices
26

of the Royal Institute of International Affairs.
Lewy uses it exactly

~'

It is a classic.

in his chapter on "The Church and

Hitler's Foreign Policy," merely for the translation of an announcement read from the pulpits in the diocese of Berlin after the
Munich Agreement.

"God

has heard the prayer of all Christendom

for peace," and so on.

He uses Micklem's translation in his own
27
argument of church support for Hitler,
but does not quote
Micklem's comment which follows immediately after:
please the Nazis.

"This did not

It ascribed glory to God rather than to Adolf

28

Hitler."

And so it goes, I am afraid, in much of Lewy's book.

There is a lot one can do with selective quoting and taking things
out of their context; and he has done it; and thus what John Conway

�11-

29
has called a "brilliant polemic"

is built up.
Conway was more
30
severe with FriedlaendE:lr's booli: on Pius XII;
and my guess is that
one reason was that when he saw that he had seen more of the
documents on relations between Berlin and the Vatican and he knew
what Friedlaender must have seen and had suppressed, ignored,
or distorted.
docume~ts

! had had more experience with the domestic

and developments and therefore found Friedlaender mild

in comparison with Lewy.

Also, a misinterpretation of this one

dead po:rn worries me less than false siP'plifications of the complex
doings and sufferings of a lot of people.
Perhaps a personal note will help to explain why I feel this
so strongly and also feel that--whatever the revival of German
Protestantism and its theology in the Nazi era, in response to its
almost deadly challenge--Catholics should not be forgotten in all
this.
During and after the war I was working on Germany for the
British Foreign Office.

We heard and saw more than most, certainly

more than the news media; and received more reliable information than the
press and

r~dio

(television

hardly existed in those days).

Doing

that kind of work gave one a clearer view of the hell of Hitler's
Europe than anyone else outside, and clearer, too, than most
people insj_de had.

It is, I suppose, an experience that leaves

its marks.
After the Normandy landings, captured documents began to
arrive--including concentration camp records.

They conveyed a

picture of hell and the virtual inescapability of hell.

Then the

�12-

records of the Reich Chancery arrived, the records of the
administrative, governmental, center of it all (though, of course,
there was the Party Chancery too, and the SS and concentration camp
universe had more to do with that).

Rut here was the correspondence

of Lammers, the head of the Reich Chancery.
alia, the euthanasia or

It contained, inter

killing'' material.

'~ercy

Here were the

protests of Bishops von Galen and Wurm--one Catholic, one
Protestant--of the Protestant pastor Braune and of the Catholic
priest Bernhard Lichtenberg.
in the middle of hell.
died in captivity.
prayed for the Jews.

They were like an enclave of heaven

And of thesa four it was Lichtenberg who

But then he had also publicly pleaded and
All these men were brave, Braune perhaps the

bravest.

But Lichtenberg was imprisoned, maltreated, humiliated,
31
and then died in transit to a codcentration camp.
It is
that kind of thijg "f.::hat stays with one:
proof of courage and

the p.it,lpable, visible

fidelit~.

These men had kept faith with imbeciles and epileptics and
had tried to intervene at the heart, the unfeeling bureaucratic
heart, of the political machinery, to get one kind of killing
stopped.

They even eventually succeeded, probably because the

factor that had prompted their ~ion '--~~~-grief an~ horror of )h:_C&lt;enext of kin, remained a factor.

There

~ people

all over

w·~D ~rxir

Germany whose institutionalized brothers, sons, aunts died sudden
deaths by medical means, who night have seen their relatives quite
recently, were then told that they had died of acute appendicitis,
and knew there had been no appendix since it had been taken out

�13-

years ago.

It was these lying death certificates, which one knew

bore no relation to the actual cause of death, that may first
have conveyed to ordinary, unpolitical people the fact that the
country was, in part at least, being run by murderers.
of course, always individual families that were hit:

It was,
it was just

one person they loved or were somehow attached to who had been
made to die; it might happen quite near where they lived, or in
an institution farther away; the victims were usually taken somewhere else to be killed; some of the trPnsports became known in the
institutions affected--even children heard about them; and here
and there smoke from cremation would attract attention.

But it

was not these--usually avoidable--failures of stagecraft that
caused unrest among the people.

It was the fact that the families

of the victims were leading normal lives among other families
leading normal lives, in a state whose laws did not provide for
the killing of the incurable--let alone light cases of epilepsy-and whose legal system, despite all political distortion, was
still function;.ng.

That the whole program of medical murder was

based on a secret order by Hitler, some may have known or heard by
way of rumor--most did not.

The whole thing was surrounded by

mystery, secrecy, brutality, administrative anonymity, and
33

misleading language, even organizations with phoney names.

All

this was happening all over the country and caused individual grief
and collective unrest.

The members of the clergy who were

approached by the bereaved or those about to be bereaved or who,
like Braune, were connected with institutions that housed and cared

�14-

for the patients the system was now exterminating, these men-Braune, Lichten'be:"."g, Wurm, Galen--could and did use the argument
of inexpedi8ncy against this policy of extermination.

Popular

unrest is not a thing a government wants, least of all during
a war that demands increasing sacrifices from the people.
also used the argument of illegality.
God and the dictates of humanity.

They

And they invoked the law of

But it was almost certainly

the consideration of the inexpediency of the operation that
eventually got it stopped or almost

sto~ped.

Quite an arsenal of arguments--though God and humanity did
not cut much ice with Nazis.

Expediency did.

But even here, what

surprised me, coming on this correspondence when I did, was that
anyone protested at all--not that there had not been more protest.
And th:id protest w2.s "through channels," the channels that were
left in what sm:vived of the old system, the ancien regime.

Galen

also preached in public, referred to the matter in sermons; and
at once the radicals, or progressives, of the new regime took counsel on

how he could be silenced. ·

T~ey

or to kill him during the war.

decided it was inadvisable to touch
He was too popular in Westphalia--

indeed all over the Reich, wherever people pricked up their ears
for a voice of dissent.

Lichtenberg, on the other hand, was hardly

known beyond Berlin and even there his name meant something only
to the Catholic minority and a few lively minds outside.
Incidentally, his arrest and eventual death were due not to police
initiative or the denunciation of one of his parishioners, but to
a couple of sharp-eared and vigilant women students from the
34

Rhineland who were sightseeing in his church during a service.

�15-

It is such human

.facto1·s,

social tac tors, atmospheric factors

one has to be aware of in dealing with those years.

It may have been partly as a result of this early conditioning
by much of the documentation on the churches that I felt that
even Bockenforde was not quite just to the German bishops in
his very critical article on German catholicism in the crucial
year of 1933.

This article appeared in the Catholic monthly
35

Hochland in early 1961

and was, I suppose, the real beginning

of the revision of the earlier

favorabl~

picture.

There was a reply

36

by Hans Buchheim

37

and then a rejoinder by Bockenforde.

I felt tha:.

even Bockenforde was isolating some episcopal statements from
their contexts--or at any rate not giving enough context for
38
certainty about the significance of the quotation.
Shortly
before there was Morsey with his long chapter on the end of the
39
Center Party in the big book Das Ende der Parteien.
So the nineteen-sixties were largely occupied by critical
literature, some of it hyper-critical, but they also saw the
beginning of the documentary series put out by the Vatican and the
Catholic Academy in Bavaria and the steady progress of the
publications of the corresponding commission on the Protestant
side, the AGK or Arbeiten zur Geschichte des Kirchenkampfes.
40

In 1967 came Bethge's Bonhoeffer
misleading:

--but to call it that is

it is to my mind the best single book on the develop-

ment of events and the feel of the time and, of course, the
figure and role of Bonhoeffer.
published in translation.

It is now, at long last, to be

It is the most vivid, the most telling

�16-

picture of the era of the church struggle you ara likely to
get anywhere.
41
John Conway's book on The Nazi Persecution of the Churches
appeared soon after and its very title signalled a change.

The

book is not just about persecution, it is also about adaptation
and resistance but it gets back, at last, to the point that,
whether we call them totalitarian or not, the Nazis, once in
power, had the initiative and had church policies of their own.
They were not friendly.
Readers of German had already been reminded of that in 1965
in Friedrich Zipfel's book, Kirchenkampf in Deutschland 1933-1945.
Religionsverfolgung und Selbstbehauptung der Kirchen in der
nationalsozialistischen Zeit.

(That word "Selbstbehauptung"

is, I think, a key term in our context.)
The evidence about the relationship of the Nazis and the
churches is so vast and manifold that the argument about resistance
and collaboration can go on forever and lead nowhere, certainly to
no understanding, unless certain values and priorities are made
explicit.

One may have to agree to disagree about values; but at

least one then knows what the disagr€ement is about.

By all this

I do not mean to say that my own values and priorities are crystal
clear to me.

But very often in the polemics of the last decade I

have had the distinct impression that the basic quarrel was not
really so much about facts as about their interpretation.

Though

there are, admittedly, lots of facts, important facts that we need
to know more about.

One category of facts concerns the very

�17-

difficult questions who knew what when; also, what was knowable
at any given stage.

Here hindsight is a great hindrance, unless

one is aware of its dangers.

�18-

[These questions are complicated by the hardest question and
the most painful answer of all:
much.

the question who cared and how

Caring and knowing are connected--and so are courage and

knowledge.

In the pressures of the time certain kinds of knowledge

were dangerous.

There were, undoubtedly, such things as cognitive

courage and cognitive cowardice, factors of courage or the lack
of it that affected cognition itself.

Also much "knowing" was a
43

matter of interpretation.

Louis de Jong has shown

that the Jews

in Holland simply would not or could not believe what was going
on in the East.

They must have been lilte the many Germans who

knew of deportation but did not know of extermination.

In the

case of Jews who were themselves, as we now know, liable to
extermination, one cannot say they did not know because they did
not care.

But since in the

c~se

of non-Jews there is always the

suspicion that they did not care, or did not care enough, much
more contemporary knowledge of the mass killing is

~ow

assumed than

is probably justified.
The extreme example of wanting to know and taking steps to
find out is Kurt Gerstein.

It involved complicity.

Any knowledge

meant a kind of complicity, meant either tacit toleration of the
intolerable or attempts to counteract it which invariably involved
lies, deception, some harm to others, perhaps even murder.

Gerstein

himself became part of the system that supplied the gas with which
millions of Jews were killed.

If his own account is to be accepted

--and I do, on the whole, apart from some minor details, accept
it--he diverted

some of the supplies.

But his signature is on

�19-

the receipts for large quantities.

He signed for them in order to

divert them.

A proportion he was unable to divert or destroy.
44
He had joined the SS in order to find out about its murders.
This extreme example shows that the courage to see, the courage
45

to know, was a far from simple matter.
The present phase of recrimination indicts knowledge as well
as ignorance--knowledge, however, somewhat more than ignorance.
There is a widespread desire to incriminate.

Where so many

suffered and died, the desire to find c·:llprits who caused their
suffering and death is natural.

But it is hard to satisfy with

the truth.
Part of the truth undoubtedly is that there was less knowledge
of what we now know to have happenP-d at the time it was happening.
But the other and more painful part of the truth is that
most men (and most women, and most children) cared less than they
should have cared.

They did not love their neighbor like them-

selves--particularly not the neighbor who had been classified as
not-a-neighbor or the millions of Jews outside Germany, in occupied
Europe, especially in Eastern Europe where they were so numerous
and so segregated.
The Jewish experience of forsakenness--the sin of Christendom-is now being visited on Christianity.
was a deadly reality.

"Christian" anti-semi tism

But the mainspring and machinery of the

twentieth-century mass murder of Jews was not Christian, it was
post-Christian or neo-pagan.

Christians did not prevent the murders

but they did not instigate them.

And it is surely significant that

�20-

the Nazi agencies whose task it was to watch opposition to the
regime interpreted Christian, particularly Catholic, objections to
Nazi neo-paganism as objections to Nazi racial policies.

Nazis

and anti-Nazis were agreed on the synonymity of neo-paganism and
racism.
And that, to me, is the chief lesson to be learnt from that
epoch.

It does not mean that one ignores the anti-semitism or

cowardice or greed or cruelty of gentiles called Christians.
But it means that there is a difference between Christianity and
gentility, between Christianity and Judaism on the one hand and
paganism on the other; and the difference may be one between life
and death, earthly, physical life and death--as well as the other
kind.]

�21-

This conference may help us on toward the dialectical
synthesis mentioned by John Conway on Monday, which Victor

46

Conzemius prognosticated or hoped for when he wrote two years ago.
He had also suggested, even earlier, some such conference as this but
could do nothing to bring it about.
be a good :i.dea t'J get

Incidentally, it might

111s really outstanding sn:rvey of

the literature on the Christian churches and Nazi totali-

47
tarianism translated.

Meanwhile there is my own somewhat

shorter and less systematic article,

"N~-zis

and Christians" in

48.

World Politics, April, 1969.
---~----~-

.

-

I mention it here because church

---------~-

historians may not expect an article on our subject in that politiea1
quarterly.

Our subject has all along suffered from inter-

disciplinary as well as inter-denominational segregation.

That is

why this conference is such a wonderful opportunity to de-segregate,
to integrate, to bring together what belongs together.
Conzemius, I think, sees the essential as well as the
existential connection between the two components of the subject
of the

~~dress

with which our Chairman opened this ccnferoncc.

To sustain the tension between them without short circuits
seems to me the only way to illumination or enlightenment on the
darkest secret and the best publicized crime of Christendom.
publicity has been retrospective and blinding.
must come from elsewhere.

The

The il~umination

�22-

The church struggle was the struggle of the church to be true
to its Lord.

And I take that to be a vital concern not only to

its members but to all mankind.

I am not a member, but I am

passionately convinced of its importance.

What gave me that

conviction was precisely the experience of Hitler's millennium
and the Christian response to it.

�23-

Footnotes
1.
(London:
2.

A.J.P. Taylor, The Origins of the Second World War
Hamish Hamilton, 1961).
Gar Alperovitz, Atomic Diplomacy:

Hiroshima and Potsdam;

the Use of the Atomic Bomb and the American Confrontation with
Soviet Power (New York:
3.

Simon and Schuster, 1965).

Arno J. Mayer, Poli tics and

DiplOI~_acr o~ Peacema}.~~!lg: Co~tain~_

nient and Counterrevolution at --·- Versailles, 1918-1919 (New York: Knopf,
-- - - - ---- ----- - --·-· -

~'--· -~

---·

-

·-

196'1).
4.

"Uses and Abuses of Historical Analogies," paper delivered at

the Annual Mc8ting of the American Historical Association, 1967.
5.

Peter Weiss, Die Ermittlung;

(Frankfurt am Main:
play.

Oratorium in 11 Gesangen

Suhrkamp, 1965); and The Investigation; a

English version by Jon Swan and Ulu Graubard (New York:

Atheneum, 1966).
6.

Rolf Hochhuth, Der Stellvertreter.

Schauspiel, mit

einem Vorwort von Erwin Piscator (Reinbek bei Hamburg:
1963); The Deputy.

Translated by Richard and Clara Winston.

Preface by Albert Schweitzer (New York:
7.
York:

Rowohlt,

Grove Press, 1964).

Guenter Lewy, ThP. Catholic Church and Nazi GeI_"ma11y (New

McGrav'

'!T-•.L.l.

Book Company, 1964).

�24-

8.

Saul Friedlaender, "Pius X:£I and the Third· Reich.

Documentation.

Translated froil! the

Fullman (New York:

9.

A

French and German by ChRrles

Knopf, 1966).

For the invasion of the classroom by the Hochhuth

industry see Dolores Barracano Schmidt and Earl Robert Schmidt,
eds., The

Dep~ty_ _!leader:

Studies in Moral Responsibility (Chicago:

Scott, Forsman and Company, 1965).

10.

Lewy, pp. 309-321.

11.

Eberhard Zeller, Geist der Freiheit:

Juli (Milnchen:
12.

der zwanzigste

Hermann Rinn Verlag, 1954), p. 217.

Peter Hoffmann, Widerstand, Staatsstreich, Attentat.

Der Kampf der Opposition gegen Hitler (Milnchen, Piper, 1969),
pp. 465 and 808.
13.

She made a point of mentioning this to me when I saw her

in 1953.
14.

Spiegelbild einer Verschworung:

Die Kaltenbrunner-

Berichte an Bormann und Hitler Uber das Attentat vom 20. Juli
1944.

Geheime Dokumente ans dem ehemaligen Reichs-

sicherheitshauptamt.

Herausgegeben vom Archiv Peter filr

historische und zeitgeschichtliche Dokumentation (Stuttgart:
Seewald Verlag, 1961), pp. 262 f, 321-4, 435, and Christian
Milller, "19. Juli 1944" in Hans-Adolf Jacobsen, ed., 20. Juli 1944.
Die deutsche Opposition gegen Hitler im Urteil der auslandischen

�25-

Geschichtsschreibung.

Eine Anthologie (Bonn:

Presse- und

Informationsamt der Bundesregierung, 1969), p. 225.
15.

Mother Mary Alice Gallin, German Resistance to ... Hitler:

Ethical and Religious Factors (The Catholic University of
America Press, Washington, D.C., 1961), p. 288.
16.

Volksgerichtshofs-Prozesse zum 20. Juli 1944.

Transkripte von Tonbandfunden.
Deutschen Rundfunks.
17.

Herausgegeben vom Lautarchiv des

Mimeographed,

n.~.,

April 1961, p. 136.

For a discussion of some of this see Beate Ruhm von

Oppen, "Nazis and Christians," in World Politics, vol. XXI, No.
3 (April 1969), pp. 392-424.
18.

Not even subtler

p~esentations

German Catholics and Hitler's Wars:
(New York:

such as Gordon

c.

Zahn's

A Study in Social Control

Sheed and Ward, 1962).

19.

Zahn, pp. 143-172; Lewy, pp. 236-242 and 247.

20.

For documentation refer to some of the earlier Guides

to German Records Microfilmed at Alexandria, Va. (Washington,
D.C.:

The National Archives, 1960-

records were filmed selectively,

).

Later Field Commands

omitting the chaplaincy

sections.
21.

Edward N. Peterson, The Limits of Hitler's Power

(Princeton, N.J.:

Princeton University Press, 1969).

�26-

22.

Magdalen Goffin, "A Contradictory Hero," in The New

York Review of Books, 21 August 1969, p. 34.
(opening Lecture by Franklin Littell).

23.

See above, p.

24.

George N. Shuster, Like a Mighty Army:

Established Religion (New York:

Hitler versus

D. Appleton-Century Company,

1935).
25.

John Brown Mason, Hitler's First Foes:

A Study of

Religion and Politics (Minneapolis, 1936).
26.

Nathaniel Micklem, Natior.al Socialism and the Roman

Catholic Church, Being an Account of the Conflict Between the
\

National Socialist Government of Germany and the Roman Catholic
Church 1933-1938 (London:

Oxford University Press, 1939).

27.

Lewy, p. 219.

28.

Micklem, p. 229.

29.

John S. Conway, The Nazi Persecution of the Churches

1933-45 (London:

Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968; and New York:

Basic Books, 1969), p. 409.
30.

Ibid., pp. 494-450.

31.

Anton Erb, Berhard Lichtenberg.

1946).

(Berlin:

Morus Verlag,

�27-

32.
argues

It was not just, as Lewy (pp. 266-7; and Conway, p. 283)
that there was a popular outcry against the euthanasia

program because the next of kin felt sympathy for the victims as
relatives, and no outcry againct the extermination of the Jews bccauso
pro~aganda;

there had been anti-semitic

another important point

of difference was the almost instant knowledge of the fate of the
victins of the euthanasia program and the lack of it in the case
of deported Jews.
33.
Infamy:

Cf. Fred Mielke and Alexander Mitscherlich, Doctors of
The StoLy of Nazi Medical Crimes ... translated by

Heinz Norden ... (New York:

H. Schuman, 1949); Alexander

Mitscherlich and Fred Mielke, eds., Medizin ohne Menschlichkeit
(Franldurt am Main:
34.

Fischer-Bilcherei, 1960) .

Cf. Otto Ogiermann, S.J., Bis zum letzten Atemzug:

Prozess gegen Bernhard Lichtenberg (Leipzig:

der

St. Benno-

Verlag GMBH, 1968), pp. 120-5.
35.

Ernst-Wolfgang B5ckenf5rde,

'~er

deutsche Katholizismus

im Jahre 1933; eine kri tische Betrachtung," Hoch land, vol. LI II

(February 1961), pp. 215-39.
36.

Hans Buchheim,

'~er

deutsche Katolizismus im Jahr 1933:

Eine Auseinandersetzung mit Ernst-Wolfgang B5ckenforde," ibid.,
(August 1961), pp. 497-515.
37.

Ernst-Wolfgang Bockenf5rde, "Der deutsche Katholizismus

im Jahre 1933:

Stellungnahme zu einer Diskussion," ibid., vol.

LIV (February 1962), pp. 217-45.

�28-

38.

Beate Ruhm von Oppen, ucatholics and Nazis in 1933,"

Wiener Library Bulletin, vol. XVI (January 1962), p. 8.
39.

Erich Matthias and Rudolf Morsey, eds., Das Ende der

Parteien (Dlisseldorf:
40.

Droste Verlag, 1960), pp. 279-453.

Eberhard Bethge, Dietrich Bonhoeffer.

Zeitgenosse (MUnchen:

Theologe, Christ,

Christian Kaiser Verlag, 1967).

41.
42.
1945.

See note 30.
Friedrich Zipfel, Kirchenkampf in Deutschland, 1933-

Religionsverfolgung und Selbstbehauptung der Kirchen in der

nationalsozialistischen Zeit (Berlin:
43.

de Gruyter, 1965).

Cf. Louis de Jong, "Die Niederlande und Auschwitz," in

Vierteljahrshefte flir Zeitgeschichte, 17. Jg., 1. Heft, January
1969, pp. 1-16.

44.

Cf. Saul Friedlaender, Kurt Gerstein ou l'nmbiguit6 du

bien (Paris:

Casterman, 1967); Kurt Gerstein oder die

Zwiespaltigkeit des Guten, deutsch von Jutta und Theodor Knust
(GUtersloh:

Bertelsmann Sachbuchverlag, 1968); Kurt Gerstein,

the Ambiguity of Good.

Translated from the French and German by

Charles Fullman (New York:
45.

Knopf, 1969).

Friedlaender brings this out.

But he does not make it

clear that the document known as the Gerstein Report was written
in April 1945, long after the events presented by Hochhuth, who uses
and stresses Gerstein's knowledge and his attempt to communicate it
to the Vatican--but not the cost 0£ its acquisition.

�29-

46.

See above, p.

47.

Victor Conzemius,

[John Conway's paper.]
'~glises

chretiennes et totalitarisme

national-socialiste," in Revue d'Histoire Ecclesiastique, vol.
LXIII, nos. 2 and 3/4, 1968, pp. 437 and 868-948.
been reissued as a monograph:

Victor Conzemius, Eglises

Chretiennes et Totalitarisme National-Socialiste.
Historiographique (Louvain:

See note 17.

Un Bilan

Bibliotheque de la Revue d'Histoire

Ecclesiastique, Fasciule 48, 1969).
48.

It has since

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="53272">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="53273">
              <text>31 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53261">
                <text>Revisionism and counter-revisionism in Kirchenkampf Historiography</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53262">
                <text>Typescript of a paper by Beate Ruhm von Oppen presented on March 18, 1970 at The International Scholars Conference on "The German Church Struggle 1933-1945:  What Can America Learn?" held at Wayne State University March 15-19, 1970.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53263">
                <text>Ruhm von Oppen, Beate</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53264">
                <text>Detroit, MI</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53265">
                <text>1970-03-18</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53266">
                <text>St. John's College has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53267">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53268">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53269">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53270">
                <text>lec Ruhm von Oppen 1970-03-18</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="53271">
                <text>FaFi-Ruhm von OppenB016</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Tutors</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3637" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3628">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/d12f4df024705cf2cacdd07911e702a1.pdf</src>
        <authentication>7709daa22daa5bfb63a55a73059b3202</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="53246">
                    <text>ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE LIBRARY

11111~11~1~1m~1~1m~1~11111

3 169~ ()()()~!) ~61;9 . .. .~

This r:&gt;aterial may be ~
Copynght law rr
P oiectoo by
. ttle 17 U.S. Code)

LAITY AND CHURCHES IN THE THIRD REICH

Beate Ruhm von Oppen
Paper read at a conference on "Christianity and Resistance"
University of Birmingham, England
19-23 April, 1995

�BRvO, 1
While on an official trip to neutral Sweden in the spring of 1943,
Helmuth James von Moltke wrote a long letter to his English friend Lionel
Curtis. Moltke tried to give him a picture of the state of Germany and hoped
to get it to him from Sweden.1 The letter never reached Curtis; only a rather
deficient and severely abridged, memorized version was conveyed to the
Bishop of Chichester, who passed it on. It is interesting that, though
memorized and conveyed by a professional churchman, it omitted the bit on
the churches. 2
On his way to Sweden Moltke had read some recent Reports of the
House of Lords. In his job at the Abwehr, as legal advisor to the German
High Command, he had regular access to Hansard. The Reports may well
have included the pleas of Bishop Bell in the House of Lords on 11 February
and 10 March for a differentiation between the Nazi regime and the German
people, such as Stalin had made, but which the Casablanca formula of
Unconditional Surrender called in question. Moltke told his wife that he read
the debates with great interest and not without profit.
11

11

3

What concerns me here is what Moltke said about the churches, not in
the garbled version that got through to Curtis, but in his own letter, which
rested in a Swedish archive until resurrected a quarter of a century later.
After a long, detailed, and graphic description of conditions in Germany, he
addressed the question of the internal opposition to the regime, "the men 'of
whom one hears so much and notices so little,"' as he says, quoting one of his
ltteimuth James von Moltke, Letters to Freya 1939-1945, edited and translated by Beate
Ruhm von Oppen, New York 1990, pp. 281-90.
2For the text of that version, see Ger van Roon, German Resistance to Hitler: Count von
Moltke and the Kreisau Circle, tr. Peter Ludlow, London, etc., 1971, pp. 364-67.
3Letters (see note 1), p. 277.

�BRvO, 2

English sources. He mentioned the immense difficulties any internal
resistance had to cope with and the losses inflicted by "the quick-working
guillotines. The opposition was, however, able to throw some sand into the
11

machine and surreptitiously save thousands of lives. Its chief mistake was
relying on the generals to act.
But it had done two things which, Moltke believed, would count in the
long run: the mobilization of the churches and the clearing of the road to a
11

completely decentralized Germany." He thought the churches had done great
work and he knew that some of the sermons of the more prominent bishops
had become known abroad, especially Galen's sermons against "euthanasia"
(so-called) and two sermons of the Bishop of Berlin, Count Preysing. The
state was putting great pressure on the churches, but did not dare to go too
far at present. And the churches were full, Sunday after Sunday.
Moltke's phrase about the opposition mobilizing the churches is
11

11

startling and in stark contrast with the assumptions of his later judge, the
President of the People's Court, Roland Freisler--assumptions shared, it
sometimes seems, by some historians: bishops give orders or exercise "social
control" and the faithful follow them.4 As Preisler knew, the Catholic church
was by no means as supine or supportive of the government as its postwar
critics allege. Unlike the Protestant churches, it had opposed the Nazis
before their assumption of power; and its adaptation to the new conditions
did not amount to capitulation.
In April 1940 the papal nuncio in Berlin considered it his duty to
report the following:

4see for instance Gordon Zahn, German Catholics and Hitler's Wars: A Study in Social
Control. NewYork, 1962.

�BRvO, 3

A part of the clergy have adopted an almost hostile attitude
toward Germany at war, to the extent of wanting complete
defeat. This attitude arouses not only the displeasure of the
government, but gradually also that of the entire people, as
they are almost all enthusiastic about their Leader; I therefore
fear that a painful reaction will one day follow which will divide
the clergy and even the church from the people. . . . As long as
it was merely a matter of domestic policy, it was easy for
anyone to distinguish between anti-Nazi and anti-state
attitudes; the clergy adopted the former but not the latter.
Now, when it is a matter of foreign policy ... there are only a
few who can understand that one can be against Hitler without
being against the state, i.e., without being a traitor.s
One member of the clergy he undoubtedly had in mind was Konrad
Preysing, the Catholic Bishop of Berlin. But there were others; and the
attitude observed by the nuncio was widespread among the lower clergy and
did not escape the Security Service or the Gestapo either. One has to wonder
if it was only the (unrepresentative) Protestant Dietrich Bonhoeffer who was

praying for the defeat of his country.
The Austrian clergy had little sympathy for the refusal of an Austrian
peasant, Franz Jagerstatter, to fight for Greater Germany. To Gordon Zahn is
due the merit of having discovered and publicized the story of that
extraordinary layman. Zahn had first delivered himself of a compilation on
the shortcomings of his church, full of dubious judgments, shocking

Srne Briefe Pius' des XII. an die deutschen Bischofe 1939-1944. ed. Burkhart Schneider
and others, Mainz 1966, pp. 354-56.

�BRv0,4
quotations and sociological jargon. 6 Then came the splendid book In Solitary
Witness: The Life and Death of Franz Jagerstatter.7 The best part of it is
what the simple Austrian peasant Jagerstatter wrote himself. He was so
uncompromising in his refusal to serve in Hitler's army that the Gestapo
thought he might be a Jehovah's Witness, or at least under the influence of a
cousin who belonged to the sect. But no, he was a Catholic. He was not even
a pacifist--he had done some basic training earlier on. But he refused to
fight for the regime that was fighting against his church. His church,
however, was urging him to think of his wife and children and do what the
law required. The army, in the person of a sympathetic officer, even offered
him non-combatant service. But no--he would have nothing to do with that
army, not even in Russia, where it was allegedly fighting the godless
Bolsheviks. So, against the entreaties of his clergy, he went to the guillotine.
(According to Moltke's information there were nineteen of them at work in
Germany in 1943. Their installation had begun in the thirties. They were
more efficient than the hand-axe and quicker than hanging: three minutes
per execution; hanging took five.)
Where Zahn editorializes, he can go wrong--as in a surmise that in
talking about mass murder his hero may have been alluding to concentration
camps, whereas he obviously meant abortion. He was not a liberal. The
mass murder of the Jews may not even have impinged on the peasant of St.
Radegund.
What concerned Jagerstatter was not survival but salvation. He had
observed the Nazi policies against the church in Germany before the

6see note 4.
7New York 1964.

�BRvO, 5

Anschluss. When Hitler marched into his homeland, the Nazi system
developed in Germany in five years was instituted in a matter of days and
weeks. The church was not attacked at once. Cardinal Innitzer, the
Archbishop of Vienna, was a Sudeten German and rejoiced in the
incorporation of Austria into Greater Germany. He did not rejoice for long.
But first he and his bishops issued a proclamation praising National Socialist
achievements in national and social policy and economic revival. They were
not alone in this. Austrian Protestants were just as full of hopes and
illusions, and even some leading socialists shared them. Austrian church
resistance to the Nazis took about six months to form and stiffen.8
Did Jagerstatter condemn his hierarchy and clergy? He obviously
deplored their attitudes and utterances, but he understood them somewhat
better than their latter-day critics. This is what Zahn quotes of Jagerstatter's
notes:
Let us not ... cast stones at our bishops and priests. They, too,
are men like us, made of flesh and blood, and can weaken.
They are probably much more sorely tempted by the evil
enemy than the rest of us. Maybe they have been too poorly
prepared to take up this struggle and to make a choice between
life and death . . . . Perhaps, too, our bishops thought it would
only be a short time before everything would come apart at the
seams again and that, by their compliance, they would spare the
faithful many agonies and martyrs. Unfortunately, things
turned out to be quite different: years have passed and

8Erika Weinzierl, "Osterreichs Katholiken und der Nationalsozialismus," Wort und
Wahrheit, Vienna, XVIII ( 1963), pp. 417-39 and 493-526, and XX (1965), pp. 777-804.

�BRvO, 6

thousands of people must now die in the grip of error every
year. It is not hard to imagine, then, what a heroic decision it
would require for our people to repudiate all the mistakes that
have been made in recent years. This is why we should not
make it harder for our spiritual leaders than it already is by
making accusations against them. Let us pray for them, instead,
that God may lighten the great tasks which still stand before
them.9
On another occasion he wrote:
It may well be that hell holds great power over this world at
the present time, but even this need not cause us Christians to
fear. May the power of hell be ever so great, God's power is still
greater. Naturally, though, anyone who does not arm himself
with the weapons ... that Christ left behind for us in His
supreme legacy when He instituted the Most Blessed Sacrament
of the Altar, will scarcely be able to hold out very long against
these mighty enemies.10
The church had been instituted as the custodian and dispenser of the
sacrament, the means of grace. Should we not take that aspect seriously? It
is hardly ever discussed in the vast literature about the churches in the
Third Reich. Yet the Kulturkampf of the Second Reich had deprived entire
regions of their priests.
The enmity of the regime against the churches, indeed against
Christianity, was relentless, with only a few tactical adjustments during the

9solitary Witness (see note 7), p. 15.

lOJbid., pp. 231-32.

�BRv0,7

war. Towards the end of the 1960s John Conway had to remind the critics of
the Pope and the churches of this. enmity in his book The Nazi Persecution of
the Churches 1933-1945.11
The Nazis were not just anti-clerical; they were anti-Christian. Let me
add this: In public Hitler was careful about what he said. In the privacy of
his Table Talk he was quite open and indulged in denunciations of
Christianity along vulgarized Nietzschean lines: it made a people soft and
useless for great enterprises; it was the begetter of Bolshevism; it had Jewish
roots. Whatever one may think of the reliability of Hermann Rauschning as
a source, his report on Hitler's dictum about conscience as a Jewish
invention 12 rings true and agrees both with the indiscretions of the Table
Talk and the actions of the regime.13 As early as 19 34 the bloody purge of
Ernst Rohm and his associates in the S.A. included not only other enemies
like the former chancellor Kurt von Schleicher and his wife, but also Erich
Klausener, the Berlin head of the lay organization Catholic Action. And it is
surely no accident that the much-quoted threat against the Jews in Hitler's
long speech of 30 January 1939 was immediately followed by a threat
against the churches if they stepped out of line and opposed the regime.14
The secret public opinion reports of the Security Service are full of
detailed observations of church opposition to and activities against the

11 London 1968.
12Hermann Rauschning, Hitler Speaks: a Series of Political conversations on his Real
Aims. London 1939, p. 220.
13Hitler's Secret conversations, New York 1953; and Werner Jochmann, ed., Monologe
im Fiihrerhauptguartier 1941-1944, Hamburg 1980.
14Max Domarus, ed., Hitler: Reden und Proklamationen 1932-1945, vol. II, 1, 1939-1940,
Wiesbaden 1973, pp. 1058-59.

�'BRv0,8
programme and policies of the regime, with considerably more attention
given to the Catholics or "political Catholicism" than to the Protestants, who
were regarded as mere reactionaries and anyway always divided among
themselves. Catholic denunciations of Nazi neo-paganism were--rightly-regarded as attacks on the religion of race, and incidents of opposition to
round-ups and deportations of Jews were ascribed to church influence.
Little escaped the Gestapo and Security Service and their network of
informers and infiltrators. And Cardinal Bertram was, from his pusillanimous point of view, quite right to take fright when the last plenary meeting
of the German Catholic bishops at Fulda in 1943 drew up a pastoral letter on
the decalogue that had, in the section on "the human rights of the scond
tablet," comments on the fifth, sixth, and ninth commandments, with clear
condemnations of the wholesale killing of the innocent and the forcible
break-up of "racially" mixed marriages. The Security Service noted them too
and quoted them at length.15 They were obviously thought to have an effect
on the faithful.
The watchdogs of the regime were no doubt aware that the effects of
such pronouncements--there was a comparable one by the Confessing
Church in Prussia later that year--reached well beyond the flock of churchgoers. The churches were crowded during the war, and the crowds included
people who had not been in the habit of going to church. Thus Moltke only
went to a service held by Hanns Lilje after he had been bombed out of his

lSLudwig Volk, ed., Akten deutscher Bischofe uber die Lage der Kirche 1933-1945, vol.
6, Mainz 1987, pp. 197-205; and Heinz Boberach, ed., Berichte des SD und der Gestapo
uber Kirchen und Kirchenvolk in Deutschland 1934-1944, Mainz 1971, pp. 767-69; also
Heinz Boberach, ed., Meldungen aus dem Reich 1938-1945: Die geheimen Lageberichte
des Sicherheitsdienstes und der SS, vol. 12, Herrsching 1984, No. 348 of 7 January 1943,
pp. 4635 ff.

�BRv0,9

flat and moved in with Peter Yorck and his wife; they went to hear a rousing
sermon from the man later re-encountered in jail. Even before the war
there was that tendency. I was certainly not a church-goer, and not even
confirmed, when, as a teenager, I went with one of my schoolteachers to
hear Martin Niemoller in Dahlem in the early phase of the Third Reich.
In fact, the inhuman and godless nature of the regime created
something I would call a wider congregation, which included even nonbelievers. Dietrich Bonhoeffer's brother Klaus was once twitted for kneeling
down at a wedding service and replied that he would rather bend the knee
there than to the dictator. The alternative may have urged choices on people
who in more normal times could have avoided them. When his brother KarlFriedrich later visited him in prison, Klaus told him that he had the score of
Bach's St. Matthew Passion in his cell. Karl-Friedrich commented that it was
nice that Klaus could hear the music when he read the notes. "Yes," Klaus
answered, "but the words also! The words!" 16
And then, in such a time, believers and many unbelievers looked to
the churches and watched them. They may often have been disappointed in
what they saw and heard. An activist like Moltke did indeed take part in
the "mobilization of the churches" against the regime. And the benighted
Anglican Bishop of Gloucester, Arthur Headlam, may have had a bit of a
point when he said that Moltke's concern about the church struggle in
Germany was primarily prompted by his antagonism to the Nazi regime,
which that bishop did not share, at least not in the mid-thirties. But it was

16Eberhard Bethge, Dietrich Bonhoeffer: Man of Vision, Man of Courage, tr. Eric
Mosbacher et al., ed. Edwin Robertson, New York 1970, p. 832.

�BRv0,10

not the whole point.17 Fortunately George Bell, the Bishop of Chichester,
held different views.
When Fabian von Schlabrendorff was arrested in August 1944, the
police commissar told him that there were four grounds of suspicion against
him which led to the assumption of his involvement in the July plot: that
theological literature had been found in his luggage--a book on Catholic
moral theology, a book on Protestant ethics, publications on the
rapprochement between Protestants and Catholics, and a Bible. The second,
third and fourth grounds were that he had been a lawyer in civilian life, an
officer and a member of the nobility (one of Reich Labour Leader Robert
Ley's "blue-blooded swine"). The order of these suspicious circumstances is
surely noteworthy. The Nazis had never discovered the plot of 1943-because the intrepid Schlabrendorff had managed to retrieve and dispose of
the bomb that had failed to go off in Hitler's plane. But finding religious
books in the baggage of the reserve lieutenant on General von Tresckow's
staff rightly aroused the suspicions of the investigators. Schlabrendorff,
incidentally, held the view that before the Nazi challenge roused it German
Protestantism was somnolent, possibly even moribund.18
He was a dyed-in-the-wool Protestant. He was not alone in his
ecumenical interests and concerns, interests that went beyond Geneva and
Scandinavia and England and reached Rome and Roman Catholicism. Not for

17Michael Balfour and Julian Frisby, Helmuth van Moltke: A Leader Against Hitler,
London 1972, p. 71.
18fabian von Schlabrendorff, The Secret War Against Hitler, Boulder and Oxford 1994,
pp. xix-xx.

�BRv0,11

nothing did Hitler's ideologue-in-chief, Alfred Rosenberg, and his minions
denounce "Protestant pilgrims to Rome" in 1937.19
Moltke, another Protestant and the son of stoutly anti-Catholic
Christian Scientist parents, read papal encyclicals--probably the social policy
encyclicals Rerum Novarum and Ouadragesimo Anno--on the Sunday war
was declared. When he and Peter Yorck began to form what is now known
as the Kreisau Circle, they took care to include not only men of different
political experience and views, but members of both denominations-realizing the disastrous political consequences of the religious split in
Germany. In the letter to his wife about the way his trial went, Moltke
wrote that he was condemned for his friendship with Catholics, and,
sardonically, that he was going to die as a martyr for St. Ignatius. Indeed,
Roland Preisler had previously indulged in considerable vituperation against
the Jesuit Alfred Delp, a member of the Kreisau Circle, who was tried and
sentenced to death with Moltke.20 Augustin Rosch, the Provincial of the
Society of Jesus and another member of the Kreisau Circle, was arrested
while the trial was in progress.21 He survived. Lothar Konig, the least well-

19Nathaniel Micklem, National Socialism and the Roman Catholic Church: Being an
Account of the Conflict Between the National Socialist Government and the Roman
Catholic Church 1933-1938. London 1939, p. 180. Micklem also notes that in the context
of the anti-Nazi encyclical Mit brennender Sorge of March 1937, Preysing declared in
his pastorla letter of July 11th "that the Catholics had never felt themselves so firmly
united with their separated brethren nor felt so closely bound to them as at the present
time" (ibid.).
20Letters (see note 1), pp. 399 f,, 402, 404 f., 409 f.; also Roman Bleistein, Alfred Delp.
Geschichte eines Zeugen, Frankfurt am Main 1989.
21 Roman Bleistein, ed., Augustin Rosch: Kampf gegen den Nationalsozialismus.
Frankfurt am Main 1985.

�BRvO, 12

known but probably most active of the Munich Jesuits, escaped arrest.22 He
was also, like Preysing, a member of the Ausschug fur Ordensangelegenheiten, a committee of five bishops, four members of religious orders,
and a layman, which was officially concerned with the affairs of religious
orders, but was in fact a ginger group formed to overcome the paralyzing
effect of Cardinal Bertram, the chairman of the Fulda conference of bishops.
Preisler did indeed find Moltke's association with Jesuits most
objectionable. "And you visit bishops," he yelled. "What is your business
with a bishop, with any bishop? Where do you get your orders from? You
get your orders from the Fuhrer and the NSDAP! That goes for you as well
as for any other German, and whoever gets his orders from the guardians of
the Beyond, gets them from the enemy and will be treated accordingly."23
Preisler had got it back to front. The Protestant layman Helmuth
Moltke did not visit the Catholic Bishop of Berlin to get orders, but to
exchange information and to discuss the best way to fight the regime.
Moltke began his regular visits to Preysing, this most determinedly and
consistently anti-Nazi member of the German hierarchy, in July 1941.
Berlin, the young diocese of the Catholic diaspora, was lucky in its bishop,
who had opposed the Nazis even before his translation from Eichstatt in
Bavaria.2 4

22Roman Bleistein, ed., Dossier: Kreisauer Kreis. Dokumente aus dem Widerstand gegen
den Nationalsozialismus. Aus dem NachlaE. van Lothar Konig S.J., Frankfurt am Main
1987.
23Letters (see note 1), p. 403.
24see Edward N. Peterson, The Limits of Hitler's Power, Princeton 1969, pp. 295-311.

�BRv0,13

Berlin was lucky to have Preysing's right-hand man, Bernhard
Lichtenberg, the Provost of St. Hedwig's, the Catholic cathedral of Berlin, and
head of the bishop's Hilfswerk, the office for helping Jews or "non-Aryans."
After the pogrom of November 1938 he began regular public prayers "for
the persecuted non-Aryan Christians, for the Jews, and for the poor
prisoners in concentration camps." None of his parishioners ever reported
him. That was left for two visiting Protestant women students from the
Rhineland in October 1941. So he was arrested, as he had not been after
writing to Dr. Leonardo Conti, the chief medical officer of the Ministry of the
Interior and Reichsgesundheitsfi.ihrer, to protest against the killing of the
incurable and allegedly incurable inmates of institutions. But the public
prayer for the Jews led to his arrest and two years in jail for commenting on
politics from the pulpit, after serving which he was to be taken to Dachau.
He died on the way there.Zs
Berlin was lucky again, because Lichtenberg's job at the office for
helping Jews was taken on by a laywoman, Margarete Sommer, who on one
occasion, acting on Preysing's instructions, even penetrated to Cardinal
Bertram in Breslau and tried to get him to agree to a protest against the
deportation and murder of the Jews. But he insisted on incontrovertible,
undeniable proof of the latter--which she could not produce. So she failed.
But she did what she could. Gertrud Luckner did similar work with the
backing of the Archbishop of Freiburg. She was arrested and sent to
Ravensbruck concentration camp. Berlin had quite a network of people,

2Ssee Alfons Erb, Bernhard Lichtenberg, Domprobst von St. Hedwig zu Berlin, Berlin
1986.

�BRv0,14

members of the Protestant Confessing Church, too, who helped Jews evade
deportation.
Pastor Harald Poelchau, the Protestant prison chaplain at Tegel, was
one of them. He also helped innumerable political prisoners. By some quirk
of providence he had been appointed to his post in 1933--though he was a
socialist, a fact that could hardly have escaped the authorities. He was both
forthright and cunning-and indefatigable in help for others. As for his
sacramental ministrations, he once told Moltke--whose circle he joined in
1941--that he never offered communion, but that 50% of the people he
looked after asked for it spontaneously.26
What difficulties such ministrations had to overcome and what
interdenominational solidarity existed in prisons has been movingly
described by Eberhard Bethge, who was himself involved as prisoner and
ordained minister. He cooperated with Father Odilo Braun, a Dominican, in
the prison at Lehrterstrasse 3. Thus they shared the wine Bethge had
retrieved while tidying up the cell of Ernst von Harnack on the day of
Hamack's execution. They shared wafers, Bethge slipped the consecrated
host to Catholics when he distributed coffee in his capacity as prison trusty,
and sometimes he managed to bring the Eucharist to fellow-Protestants. All
these people were in solitary confinement after July 1944 and not all were
allowed visits by chaplains.27 Alfred Delp was supplied with wine and
wafers by two women who were allowed to bring laundry and other
necessities. The sergeant on duty was tolerant.28

26Letters (note 1), p. 169.
27Eberhard Bethge, "Plotzensee - die kostbare Gabe: Predigt am 20. Juli 1994,"
Evangelische Theologie, vol. 54, pp. 485-90.

�BRvO, 15

It was not just clergy that practised this solidarity. The case of the

Lubeck priests, three Catholic, one Protestant, who were tried and executed
together, was probably unique.29 The chief ecumenical push came from the
laity. Stauffenberg, the Catholic son of a Protestant mother, made it his
business to brief himself on the theology of tyrannicide. He may have felt he
had to do it because of the piety among the brave. He told Axel von dem
Bussche that tyrannicide was less problematic for Catholics, but that even

i

Luther permitted it in certain circumstances, and told him of a place in

r
r

Luther's works where he could look it up. Unfortunately Bussche never
passed that on and later even denied that it mattered to him: Notwehr. the
emergency, the need for self-defence, was sufficient.30 I still feel that
Luther, with his interpretation of Paul, especially Romans 13:1, was a great
impediment; and I wish I could find a helpful argument in his vast output.

f

I

!
'

Indeed, as Eberhard Bethge put it in his great biography of Dietrich

I
I

Bonhoeffer, "Like Kierkegaard, Bonhoeffer had always believed that 'Luther

j

would say now the opposite of what he said then. 111 31 It took a sovereign

I

,_

spirit like Bonhoeffer to see that--or to claim to see it--and to act on it.
The Nazi challenge produced efforts to overcome theological and
sociological barriers. The situation in 1945 was very different from that
described by Thomas Nipperdey for the period from 1866 to 1918--which
he summed up by calling the denominational split, even among the
secularized majority, the basic religious factor, where the definition of
28Bleistein, Delp (see note 20), p. 325.
29Else Pelke, Der Uibecker ChristenprozeF.. 1943, Mainz 1961.
30seate Ruhm von Oppen, Religion and Resistance to Nazism, Princeton 1971, pp. 70-71.
31Bethge, Bonhoeffer (see note 16), p. 373.

,_

�BRv0,16

Protestantism for many Germans was anti-Catholicism and little else.32 How
tremendous the barriers were even up to 1934--and how Hitler was able to
exploit them--is fairly clear, too, in Klaus Scholder's account.33 But
something was happening to them--and it was not that secularization had
simply made them irrelevant or uninteresting.
One of the younger and earlier opponents and victims of the regime,
the 21-year-old Sophie Scholl, had a dream in her prison cell the night
before her execution. She and her brother and their friends in the White
Rose group were imbued with a sense of the need to rechristianize Germany
to overcome the Nazi regime and ideology. The tiny inner group actually
happened to extend from the Protestant Scholls to the Catholic Willi Graf and
even included one practising Russian Orthodox member, Alexander
Schmorell.34 This is how Sophie told her dream to her cell-mate:
It was a sunny day, and I was carrying a little child, dressed in

a long white gown, to be baptised. The path to the church led
up a steep hill. But I was holding the child firmly and securely
in my arms. Suddenly I found myself at the brink of a
crevasse. I had just enough time to put the child down safely
on the other side before I plunged into the abyss.35
That day she went to the guillotine, as did her brother and a friend.

32Thomas Nipperdey, Arbeitswelt und Biirgergeist, vol. 1 of Deutsche Geschichte 18661918, Munich 1991, pp. 428-530.
33Klaus Scholder, The Churches and the Third Reich, vols. 1 and 2, Philadelphia 198788.
341 am grateful to Christiane Moll for this information on Schmorell.
351nge Scholl, Die WeiF..e Rose, Frankfurt am Main 1955, pp. 101-102.

�BRvO, 17

Moltke considered the White Rose and its activities and motivations so
important that he took great pains to get a report to England, together with a
copy of their last leaflet. Unlike his letter to Lionel Curtis, this report did get
through, and the RAF later dropped thousands of copies of the leaflet over
Germany. Their effect may have been impaired by simultaneous bombing.
And Moltke's plea to the British not to treat the event as just a sign of
crumbling German morale, but as an indication that there were forces in
Germany with whom the Allies could and should cooperate, was hardly
heeded. The report ended up in the Foreign Office f1le on crumbling morale
and peace feelers put out by German opponents of the Nazi regime.
But perhaps even Moltke expected too much of the Allies after
Alamein and Stalingrad, especially Stalingrad, and over a year before the
Allied landings in Normandy. The war unleashed by Hitler and loyally
supported by the bulk of the German people had entered its last, most
massively brutal phase. And it was a coalition war, with very disparate
partners. That circumstance put severe limitations on the flexibility of
British and American policy regarding "the other Germany."
Yet some regret lingers. It is that, I supppose, that brought many of
us here. But let us give thanks for the lives and the deaths of these men and
women. It is by their deaths, and the pain of their families, that they made
possible a process of healing.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="53258">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="53259">
              <text>18 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53247">
                <text>Laity and churches in the Third Reich</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53248">
                <text>Typescript of a paper read by Beate Ruhm von Oppen at a conference on "Christianity and Resistance" at the University of Birmingham, England.  19-23 April, 1995.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53249">
                <text>Ruhm von Oppen, Beate</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53250">
                <text>England</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53251">
                <text>1995-04-[19-23]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53252">
                <text>St. John's College has been given permission to make this item available online.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53253">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53254">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53255">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="53256">
                <text>lec Ruhm von Oppen 1995-04-19</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="53257">
                <text>FaFi-Ruhm von OppenB007</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Tutors</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3626" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3615">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/a362f5bdca9b8fa2593da76316cca765.pdf</src>
        <authentication>1e1c5a2a33b5c983a2591fb6478493de</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="52922">
                    <text>�����������������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="52934">
              <text>paper</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="52935">
              <text>17 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="52923">
                <text>Biographical sketch of Hector Humphreys</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="52924">
                <text>Photocopy of Biographical Notice of the Rev. Hector Humphreys, D.D.  Late Principal of St. John's College; "True Freedom the Gift of God the Son," a Baccalaureate Sermon; and the Register of St. John's College, for the Year MDCCCLVIII.  &#13;
&#13;
The Greenfield Library does not own an original copy of the publication. </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="52925">
                <text>Proud, J. G. (John Greene), -1883</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="52926">
                <text>Thomas J. Wilson</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="52927">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="52928">
                <text>1857</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="52929">
                <text>Copyright undetermined.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="52930">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="52931">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="52932">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="52933">
                <text>COM_Proud_John_Greene_1857</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="118376">
                <text>Humphreys, Hector, 1797-1857</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="37">
        <name>Commencement</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="3446" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="3443">
        <src>https://s3.us-east-1.amazonaws.com/sjcdigitalarchives/original/2ede46252c232f487fd47325c03086e9.pdf</src>
        <authentication>96697694cdd2eb82c4cc9ad22541b39a</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="54">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="49453">
                    <text>Inauguration Lecture
St. John’s College, Annapolis
October 28, 2017

Panayiotis Kanelos

St. John’s College is indeed a college. But it is very much more than that. It is both an idea and
an ideal. It is a place designed from the inside out, according to principles that are both unique
and universal. It is its own theorem and its own proof. It is the most vital institution in higher
education. It is a place that inspires love not because it is perfect, but because it is perfectly
itself.
I am the luckiest person in higher education. How many people can claim that they have
passionately admired an institution from afar for a very long time, and then have been invited to
join that community? I’m simply pleased as punch to be here. This is a community, however,
that exacts a price. From the moment one becomes a Johnnie, one finds oneself drawn into that
most characteristic Johnnie behavior, talking endlessly about rather important things.
I have been here just over four months. During that time, I have had the great pleasure of getting
to know my colleagues through conversation. They have pressed me to think carefully about the
project we are engaged in. I have participated in seminars, attended lectures, and read with a
rollicking group through a Shakespearean play. And just this week, I had the honor of leading
my first preceptorial on one of my favorite authors, Jorge Luis Borges. Most importantly, I have
spent many hours in conversation with our students. My admiration for their courage, having

�selected to follow the most rigorous path towards a college degree that anyone might pursue, is
profound. They are much more courageous than I was at their age, or am even now.
My short time as part of the St. John’s community, already rich in conversation, has led me to
think quite a lot about this thing we call liberal education. What I would like to offer this
afternoon is a series of reflections on what we do and why we do it. These reflections are much
too short, too rough and too raw to be dignified with the title of essays. They also lack the
virtues of concision and precision found in a well-wrought aphorism. They’re really just
paragraphs, and not very finely crafted at that. But to make me feel better, let’s call them
something elevated, like folia, leaves. Like the Sybil’s leaves, they are interchangeable and will
fall where they may. Since their subject is the liberal arts, seven folia seems like an appropriate
number.

1. The Liberal Arts are the Arts of Memory
Contemporary culture appears to be averse to the pursuit of liberal education. This should not
surprise us. To call the era we live in "modernity" is to fetishize the present. We live in a
perpetual "now"—this “modern” age—and that “now” is held to be qualitatively superior to the
“not-now,” otherwise known as the past. The newest, the flashiest, the most up-to-date is the
thing most desirable. The state of modernity is thus the state of perpetual forgetting. To valorize
the present is to slough off the past. Liberal education, however, is predicated upon
memory. The heart of liberal education is conversation in shared space, but the soul of liberal
education is conversation across time. To take seriously the thoughts of those who have come
before us is to add dimensionality to the otherwise flattened experience of living in a perpetual
now. This is radically unfashionable, but it is essential nonetheless.

�2. Liberal Education and Liberty
It is commonplace to claim that the purpose of liberal education is to free the individual,
“liberal” coming from the Latin, liber, to be free. Of course, what is not commonly agreed upon
is what the individual is meant to be freed from. In the ancient world, liberal education was the
education of the free man -- that is, one who was not bound to labor and could therefore spend
time cultivating one's mind. Leisure was the precondition of such an education. This was also
the Oxford of Cardinal Newman or Evelyn Waugh, and still lingers in the notion of the
undergraduate years at college as a sort of Arcadia (one populated at most colleges, I might add,
by groups of libertines suspiciously calling themselves Greeks). Another claim made upon
liberal education is that it frees one from prejudice. Human beings are encased within a cocoon
of pre-spun ideas, opinions and preferences. Liberal education splices open that cocoon. We
emerge into the world in an altered state, transformed, capable of flight. Others hold that to be
liberally educated is to be freed from illusions. Our movement is from the cave of shadows into
the searing day. This is the model that promises enlightenment.

I would argue that the telos of

liberal education is to free us from ourselves. Our work is primarily internal, an activity of the
soul. We are bound tightly by our pride. It constrains us. It isolates us. It distorts our
relationships with others, with the world, and with Truth. The first order of business in a liberal
education is to chasten.

3. Virtue or Virtuosity
Modern education has become increasingly oriented towards virtuosity. It promotes the honing
of skills, generally towards useful ends. It is technical and narrow in focus. We have witnessed

�over the past decades the ascendancy of the STEM disciplines, Science, Technology,
Engineering and Math, and the dominance of Business as the single largest major in the nation.
Anyone pursuing a degree in the liberal arts has been cornered at one time or another by a
fretting uncle or a dismissive neighbor: “What are you going to do with that?” Yet the goal of
liberal education is not virtuosity, but virtue. The Greeks used the term, arête, for excellence. It
refers to the single-minded pursuit of an admirable goal. We might seek to become an excellent
X, where X might be a violinist, a computer programmer, or a pole vaulter. Liberal education,
however, challenges the notion that we should be defined by what we do. It suggests, rather, that
we should be concerned first and foremost with who we are. In a liberal education, the primary
object of study is the human being. Turning inquiry back upon ourselves, we find that what
defines us is that we are “thinking things.” We are above all else rational creatures. Our pursuit
of arête ought therefore to be the pursuit of logos. This, then, defines the proper focus of a
liberal arts college. Were we a conservatory we would seek excellence in the arts. Were we a
seminary, we would seek excellence of the spirit. Yet we are something like a conservatory of
the mind, dedicated to the proposition that the most characteristic trait of the human being is that
we are thinking things, and that the virtue we strive for is the excellence of the intellect. This
conviction does not deny nor diminish other forms of excellence in the world -- but it argues that
self-reflective inquiry lays the foundation for the art of being human.

4. Liberal Education Leads to Civil Discourse
A commitment to the arête of being human, leads to a capacity for civil discourse. If the pursuit
of excellence of the mind is predicated upon conversation and discussion, that is, if the arena of
the intellect is the exchange of ideas, one must treat other minds as infinitely valuable. This

�involves a significant degree of humility, accepting that we each superimpose upon the world a
kaleidoscopic set of opinions, which shift and change shape chaotically. It also involves a
degree of confidence, allowing that while we may often be wrong, we are not always so. A
seminar is civil discourse in action -- it is a conclave of those willing to revise and amend
opinion; it is a polis, where the currency is persuasion and the treasury a reliquary of truth.

5. There is no such thing as a "liberal art"
The term “liberal art” is in and of itself an absurdity. There is no singular art that liberates.
Liberal education runs across a network of ways of knowing the world. It understands that as
human beings, we can know the world only imperfectly. Let me offer an illustration. Each of
our five senses communicates something distinct, yet vital, to us. We can smell the freshly
baked apple pie, see the nicely browned apple pie, feel the toothsome pie crust in our mouth,
taste the gelatinous sweetness of the pie on our tongue, hear praise of the pie. In isolation, each
of our senses offers a fragmented perspective on phenomena. Taken together, we experience the
whole. Similarly, the liberal arts have historically offered seven “senses,” seven organs for
knowing the world. In the Middle Ages, these fields of knowledge were categorized as the
trivium – grammar, logic, and rhetoric – and the quadrivium – mathematics, astronomy,
geometry and music. Today, our notion of the liberal arts, as with most things, is more fluid.
Yet what must not be lost is the commitment of liberal education to aspire towards a multivalent
approach to knowledge. A true education must traverse a broad landscape of subjects, from
literature and philosophy to mathematics, the sciences and the languages, and put those subjects
in conversation with one another. Where truth is to be found, it is found only fleetingly, as one
synapse fires to the next, leaping across the arts of knowing.

�6. One Cannot Receive an Education
Words matter. We commonly, and casually, say that we received our education at School X or
College Y. This is a category error of the first order. To receive something is to accept it. It
puts the receiver in a passive posture. To “receive” an education, one would have to be a
receptacle of some sort, a container waiting to be filled. Yet the word itself, education, expresses
the opposite. The term originates from the Latin, “ex ducere”, which means “to lead out.” What
does this tell us about the process of education? It involves movement. It is active. It is
participatory. It entails collaboration between one who is led and one who leads. These leaders
we call “teachers”. A teacher may be another person, present to the learner, perhaps around a
seminar table. A teacher may also be one who has lived long before the student, who has left
traces of profound insight or resplendent beauty, that draw, like a lodestone, one out of oneself.
Teachers do not push, they do not drag, they do not compel. They invite the student on a
pilgrimage, one in which they are fellow travelers. Taking up the call, the student is led out of
complacency, out of docility, out of ignorance.
Some may think that to be led, to follow, is not in accord with the freedom inherent in a liberal
education: Why these 120 books? Why this tradition? This skepticism assumes a rather
desiccated notion of liberty, a rather modern notion, which takes autonomy, self-governance, as
its starting point. Self-governance, however, is the end point of education. To be liberally
educated is to have been led out of bondage. There are many forms of slavery, all pernicious,
and overcoming the first, ignorance, is only the beginning of the journey.

�7. We see through a glass, darkly…
There are, broadly speaking, two ways of knowing the world, both of which are necessary, yet
ultimately irreconcilable. What we know can be divided into two categories – that which we can
measure, and that which we cannot. On the one hand, human life is finite, bounded, defined by
ridges and borders. On the other, we touch the infinite. Because we are more than mechanical,
because we each have a mysterious sort of agency, our lives are imbued with the qualities of
better and worse. We make choices, and try to do so with the best information possible. This is
reflected in the liberal arts, divided into the trivium and the quadrivium. The first set of
disciplines encompasses the qualitative aspects of human experience: speech, expression,
discernment. The latter, the aspects of the world that we can measure – time, distance, breadth,
number. Our work as seekers of truth is to hold all these forms of knowing in our minds
simultaneously and to craft a synthesis that reconciles the whole. None of us is capable such a
project– we see through the glass, darkly – but were we able to achieve this synthesis, we would
approach that ever-elusive quality called wisdom.

I hope you will forgive me for these underdeveloped ideas, forgive me if I have been tedious, or
if I have been simply wrong. That quality called wisdom certainly eludes me. Yet let me
conclude be restating what I do know is true:
St. John’s College is indeed a college. But it is very much more than that. It is both an idea and
an ideal. It is a place designed from the inside out, according to principles that are both unique
and universal. It is its own theorem and its own proof. It is the most vital institution in higher
education. It is a place that inspires love not because it is perfect, but because it is perfectly

�itself. It is an institution that I have come to love rather quickly, and will cherish always. Thank
you for allowing me to join this community.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="15">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7790">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7791">
                  <text>Speeches, presentations, and other lectures given at St. John's College. These include convocation addresses delivered in both Annapolis, MD and Santa Fe, NM.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Click on &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a title="Speeches, presentations, and other lectures" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/browse?collection=15"&gt;Items in the Speeches, presentations, and other lectures Collection&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt; to &lt;span&gt;view and sort all items in the collection.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="37">
              <name>Contributor</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="8452">
                  <text>St. John's College Greenfield Library</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="43">
              <name>Identifier</name>
              <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="30705">
                  <text>speechespresentationsotherlectures</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="49465">
              <text>Word doc</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="52">
          <name>Page numeration</name>
          <description>Number of pages in the original item.</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="49466">
              <text>8 pages</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="49454">
                <text>Presidential Inauguration Speech, 2017</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="49455">
                <text>Typescript of the inauguration speech given by Panayiotis Kanels on October 28, 2017 in Annapolis, MD.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="49456">
                <text>Kanelos, Panayiotis</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="49457">
                <text>Annapolis, MD</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="49458">
                <text>2017-10-28</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="49459">
                <text>text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="49460">
                <text>pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="49461">
                <text>&lt;a title="Audio recording" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/show/3445"&gt;Audio Recording&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="49462">
                <text>&lt;a title="Inauguration Program" href="http://digitalarchives.sjc.edu/items/show/3444"&gt;Inauguration Program&lt;/a&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="49463">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="49464">
                <text>Kanelos Inauguration Lecture 2017</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="108">
        <name>Inauguration</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="51">
        <name>Presidents</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
</itemContainer>
